Pastoral Letters | On the Bible and Faith

Thou Hast Left Thy First Love

Tue, 01 Oct 1996 18:00:00 -0500

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

October 1996

THOU HAST LEFT THY FIRST LOVE

"Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love" -Revelation 2:4

Perhaps the minister of the church at Ephesus thought things were "in order" at the church he served until one day he received an epistle from John written to all seven of the churches in his area.......and he read these words: "Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love".

It would not have been such an awakening statement had the letter been written by a fellow minister or from one of his members. But the admonition was from a much higher source: "I have somewhat against thee." Though the letter was from the pen of John, its author was Jesus Christ; the head of the Church; the One who walks amidst the seven golden candlesticks: the Church in every age. The problem at Ephesus was clearly defined: "thou hast left thy first love."

As a CAT scan penetrates every fiber, looking for abnormalities and deadly cancers within the body, He whose "eyes were as a flame of fire" had searched the heart of every member of this church as well a her pastor. These penetrating eyes detected a disease within the bosom of Ephesus, a disease so deadly that immediate action was required or the living organism, the church of Ephesus, would die and their candlestick would be removed. Their disease: they had left their first love.

THE POSITIVE

Even though the primary theme of this message to Ephesus was one of admonition, the Lord was careful to mention her positive attributes as well. He wanted Ephesus to recognize that His judgement was based upon all the facts and that His knowledge was perfect: "I know."

Their collective "works" as a body of people were first addressed by the Lord for the word "works", implies deeds, both good and bad. The Lord is saying by this: "your lives are an open book before Me; I see it all, both good and bad." Has His vision altered over the centuries?

There were still those at Ephesus who were laborers in the kingdom: "thy labor". They were busy taking care of the immediate needs of the church. The specific labors they were involved in we are not told. But the Lord knew. In every active church there are labors that go on behind the scene, labors unobserved by the majority many times known only by that person and the Lord. This is always well pleasing to the Lord and He makes mention of it in this letter.

He also notes that their labors were for the correct reason: "and for my name's sake hast laboured". They were not looking for a reputation of their own.

In these labors, they had not grown weary in well doing: "hast not fainted". They had not allowed others rob them of their joy nor ceased their efforts because of persecutions from the enemy or criticisms of their friends. For this they were also commended.

They were also patient in the midst of these persecutions and tribulations: "thy patience." The word patience implies, "cheerful endurance", which means that they were not only enduring the trials of discipleship, but they harbored the correct spirit in the midst of their difficulties.

The discipline in their church was orderly: "thou canst not bear them which are evil." Those who were injurious to the cause of Christ were placed without the church. Some of these were false apostles.

They were doctrinally sound. They were quick to pick up on the erroneous teaching of the false "apostles", finding them to be "liars" and they were in agreement with our Lord concerning the teaching of the Nicolaitans (v.6). For this they were also commended.

They had "borne" the burdens of their brethren during their time of need, shouldering the weight they were laboring under. They were "patient" in that endeavor as well.

From a human perspective, it would seem impossible for this church to die. Much of the body of Ephesus was intact and functioning properly. Her light had not gone completely out. If we were her judge, would we not place a period after the notation of commendations? Many positive attributes could still be found among the membership of this church. But in the eyes of her judge, her sin was one that would, in time, destroy the whole body. The light at Ephesus was flickering; they were slowly dying. The Lord observes the problem at Ephesus as a most deadly one and warns her of her impending danger: "thou has left thy first love."

THEIR PROBLEM

Something of utmost importance was missing at Ephesus, something they had "left" or forsaken. In the midst of their labors, their discipline, their endeavors to maintain a proper doctrinal position on every point, they were slowly, by increments, leaving out the most vital principle of the kingdom: "thou hast left thy first love."

The word "first" can refer to nothing other than the love that each member had at one time felt for Jesus Christ. This word "first" means "foremost in time, place, order, or importance." Who, or what else, should hold such a distinguished position in the hearts and minds of the "general assembly and church of the firstborn?" We might read the admonishment to the church of Ephesus like this: "I want you to love Me and go after Me again like you did when you first trusted in Me and took My name upon you." For Ephesus, the honeymoon was over. They had marriage problems! They had abandoned the husband they were supposedly married to!

Ephesus was like many defiant wives. She had not abandoned her husband physically. She had abandoned Him emotionally. Although present in body, Ephesus was absent from Christ in mind and heart. She was deficient in love. Ephesus was in violation of "the first and great commandment" -Matthew 22:36-38.

Slowly, by minute increments, Ephesus had altered her affections; Her priorities had shifted. Christ was no longer at the top of her list. He must have been at one time or she could not have "left" Him. Rather than a labor of love, Ephesus was going through motions. They had become mechanical. They had "works" in the Lord's name but no longer were they motivated by love for their husband.

Perhaps Ephesus was so caught up in the order of the church; the doctrine; the discipline; and the works, that she had forgotten the foundation of it all which is the love she had at one time felt for her husband. He had taken a less honored role in their hearts and lives. She had become so involved in dusting, vacuuming, cooking, mending, and caring for her children that she had forsaken the head of the house. And even though all of these other attributes are of vast importance, Jesus tells Ephesus that He should come "first". The voice of her abandoned husband cries unto her: "thou hast left ME."

It is true, that many great and marvelous feats might be accomplished in the name of religion and still be lacking the necessary foundation of love: "Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing" -1 Cor. 13:1-3. Ephesus was becoming "sounding brass" and a "tinkling cymbal". They were becoming unprofitable because they had left their first love.

Externally Ephesus appeared healthy. But within the bosom of Ephesus lurked a disease which has killed many churches since the time of this letter. Like the disease state of hypertension, from an external perspective, they looked and felt fine. But within the body lurked a silent killer unobserved by the natural eye.

THE SOLUTION

This problem can occur within the bounds of any marriage. Husbands and wives can become mechanical. They can live in the same house, perform the duties of a home, and slowly, by increments, forget the blessed bond on which the relationship was founded. The Lord's solution for their marriage problem is three fold: 1) Remember 2) Repent 3) Do the first works.

1) Remember

The Lord would first have Ephesus to exercise their memory: remember. He wants every member to remember a former time when they first fell in love with their Savior. It is interesting to notice the very same admonition to a former people who were at one time espoused unto the Lord: "Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord; I remember thee, the kindness of thy youth, the love of thine espousals, when thou wentest after me in the wilderness, in a land that was not sown" -Jeremiah 2:2. Even though Israel of old continued to have her "solemn feasts", the Lord was not pleased with them. Temple motions were going on, but their hearts had gone after other lovers. They, too, had abandoned their husband, and ultimately He had given her a "bill of divorce" -Jeremiah 3:8.

How many times have we been in the Lord's service, going through temple motions, only to find our minds and hearts pursuing worldly things. Oh, how easy it is for us to become mechanical and forget this first love; to place Him in a less honorable position in our lives. As we take our seat to worship, He is nowhere near the top of the list. He is found somewhere beneath the mall or a host of other entertainments.

As a husband or wife recalls the wonderful time when they were first in love, the Lord calls upon each member of Ephesus to do the same. Consider the time when you first met your husband or wife. All you could think about was that person. You wanted to share every moment with them. You loved to hear their name. You wanted to buy something for them. You would walk miles just to be in their presence. You wanted to share the same name......"remember." But for Ephesus, they were to remember Jesus, when they first fell in love with Him. How needful it is to remember those times when we seem to grow cold, when we seem to be slipping away from the Lord. As Elder Virgil Lowrance used to say: "When we feel ourselves backsliding from the Lord we should ask this question: Who moved?"

2) Repent

Each of the churches that received a censure from their Lord were called upon to repent: Ephesus, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, and Laodicea. The Lord is never pleased when a church dies and He sends sufficient reproofs and warnings by the mouth of His angels. The word repent means to "think differently". Even though Ephesus thought they were in order, the Lord is telling them, "Your thinking is not accurate. You need to think differently about your situation. It is not good."

Sleeping Ephesus needed to be awakened and this letter was her alarm. She needed to recognize the good but take note of the bad. From the content of the message, He would have them think about both: His admonitions and warnings, as well as the positive attributes of their membership. There was a lot of good that remained at Ephesus; there was plenty to build upon. Until a candlestick is removed there is always hope. But they must "think differently" or they will continue to move in the wrong direction and "I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent."

3) Do the first works

If Ephesus will "remember" and "repent" she will be able to "do the first works". But she must follow the Lord's admonition. The first works are the works she did when she was first married to the Lord. She must return and once again go after the Lord. The Lord must once again occupy the top of the list in the hearts and lives of each member of Ephesus. Each member of Ephesus must say in his heart, "this letter is to me" or it will have no impact. After all, had they not all gone through the marriage ceremony? Had not each member of Ephesus once confessed a saviour's love by entering the watery grave of baptism? This admonition is not to a stranger, it is to His bride.

CONCLUSION

These messages to the seven churches of Asia are preserved by God as a permanent looking glass for God's church in every age. For Ephesus, each member must get their priorities in order. By doing so, each flickering light will burn brighter. Then, and only then, will there remain the need for a candlestick to place their lights upon. As our love for Jesus grows more intense, so will our light and lumen. The church will beacon His doctrine, His Holiness and His charitable endeavors to the world around. Christ will be magnified as they see Him in them, "I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me" -John 17:23. What a wonderful testimony for any church!

A Friend that Sticks

Sun, 01 Sep 1996 18:00:00 -0500

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

SEPTEMBER 1996

A FRIEND THAT STICKS

"A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly: and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother" -Proverbs 18:24

It is indeed true, one that desires friends must be friendly to others and he that hath the most friends, has been friendly to many. There may be those who would boast in the many friends that they have, but who has more friends that Jesus? And even though there may be those who would be surprised at some of the friends that Jesus has, their reaction has never altered His affections nor moved His foot from the door of His friends. In spite of Satan's attacks to malign the character of this Holy One, He continues to have friends all over the world who not only claim Him as their friend, but are willing to give their very lives for His cause. There must be something about the character of this One, who has never condoned sin, nor compromised His virtues, who has lived a Holy and consecrated life, and still retained the many friends that He has. How can this be? Because He is a friend that sticks.

CLOSER THAN A BROTHER

As Solomon has observed, brotherhood makes the best of friends. This word "brother", as used in our text, has both natural and spiritual connotations. Literature abounds with stories of natural brothers making great sacrifices for one another. Spurgeon spoke of one Timoleon who, "with his shield, stood over the body of his slain brother, to defend him from the insults of the foe." (Spurgeon's Sermons, vol. 3, p.12, Baker). Brothers who have been nurtured by the same parents should be the best of friends. And what would we give for those brothers in Christ, those who have been nurtured in the same spiritual house, by the same Heavenly Father, taught under the direction of one Spirit?

Here are bonds of love that stick, even through the toughest of times. John wrote to the wellbeloved Gaius and said, "But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name" -3 John 1:14. John's brothers and sisters in Christ were his best friends, the people he preferred above all others in this world....which is the way that it should be. Paul said, "Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another" -Romans 12:10. But even then, even as we explore these kindred spirits and close family ties, Solomon declares that there is one who sticks even closer than these; a friend who cheered his heart when all others had gone out; one who had stuck with him through every circumstance and condition; one that Solomon found not in his house of mirth, but rather in the pavilion of the most High. I believe Solomon's friend to be none other than our Lord Jesus, who is indeed "a friend that sticketh closer than a brother."

WHAT IS A FRIEND?

Many years ago, a prize was offered for the best definition of a friend. From the many entries, this was the one which received the prize: "A friend is the person who comes in when every other person has gone out." How many times we have found this to be true in the person of Jesus Christ, the one who has come into our lives so may times when all others had gone out. Who could count the numerous occasions where Jesus entered after all others had closed the door of hope?

This definition reveals the cornerstone of every true friendship, that characteristic we all appreciate in a friend and that is fidelity. We observe fidelity in the bonds of the natural family, in the relationship between husbands and wives, mothers, fathers, sisters and brothers. Some might suggest that these are the closest bonds known to mortals, but even as we explore these blood bonds, there remains to be one who sticks even closer. David said, "When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up" -Psalm 27:10. He is always there to cheer the heart because He is "a friend that sticks."

The fidelity of our Lord goes beyond the bounds of even the closest of mortals. David said, "Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me" - Psalm 139:7-10. This Psalm beautifully displays both the Lord's omniscience and omnipresence. As we read verse seven we find a declaration in the form of a question. In this verse David declares that there is not a place that he may find himself in which the Lord's spirit and presence is absent. What a friend!! Who can stick like this friend? He is always there when we need Him because He is a friend that sticks.

Solomon reveals yet another golden thread of friendship and that is the virtue of an unending love: "A friend loveth at all times" -Proverbs 17:17a. A true friend will continue to love through every trial and in every circumstance. Like David and Jonathan, whose hearts were knit together in covenantal bonds, a friend does not come and go with the tides of life. The love of a true friend is as constant as the seasons, which never cease to present themselves before us with their refreshing vigor. We've all had friends like the snow goose. When winter comes into our lives they fly away to warmer climates. Let our friendship be like the red bird, who makes her nest near our window in spring and chirps to us during the winter. Is not Jesus such a friend, "a friend that sticketh closer than a brother?"

FRIENDS REFRESH

Paul records many refreshing moments with his friends. From this we should note the great value the apostle placed upon his Christian friends. To be refreshed is to be strengthened, renewed, and revived. Every soldier of the cross must be refreshed if they are to continue in their Christian warfare. Paul enjoyed many such moments with his friends.

When Paul was a prisoner, bound for Rome, he was refreshed by the visitation of his friends. On this occasion, Julius courteously entreated Paul from the prison ship, "and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself" -Acts 27:3. From this brief visit with his friends, Paul was greatly encouraged, strengthened and refreshed.

In Paul's first letter to the church at Corinth, he mentions three friends by name, "Stephanas, Fortunas and Achaicus. This is what Paul found in these friends: "For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such" -1Corinthians 16:18. Paul not only enters the names of these refreshing friends in the letter, but he encourages the church to acknowledge all who are of such a spirit.

There are many kinds of friends, friends that we have shared many enjoyable moments with. As we consider the friends of life, who are those friends that rejoiced the heart, those friends that we could not live without? Are they not the friends of our Master; those friends who cheered and refreshed us most in the darkest moments of our life; those fellow companions of Jesus?

"You may value the friendships of youth and of age,
And select for my comrades the noble and sage
But the friends that most cheer me
On life's rugged road
Are the friends of my Master
The children of God"

Friends of like precious faith are most refreshing, with both their presence and hearty counsel. They too, recognize that this world is not their friend nor their home. Just to be around these kinds of friends is refreshing.

Paul had another special friend, one who refreshed him when others were ashamed of him. His name was Onesiphorus: "The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain" -2Timothy 1:16. Onesiphorus came in when all others had gone out, not once, but "oft". As Paul penned these words to Timothy, his heart burst forth in prayer as he remembered the kindness of Onesiphorus: "the Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus." We can't help but pray for those who refresh us most! Perhaps Onesiphorus had a special need at this time and Paul intercedes on his behalf. Onesiphorus refreshed the spirit of Paul.

Paul wrote the church at Corinth and shared with them some wonderful news: Titus was refreshed by their spirit, which became a blessing to them all: "Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all" -2 Corinthians -7:13. Oh, how the face of the preacher shines when he meets with refreshing saints. How vigorously the Lord's people will labor after they have been refreshed by their friends in Christ.

Philemon's devotion to God's house refreshed many saints, "For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother" - Philemon 1:7. Who really knows whose heart will be touched by refreshing friends.

The refreshing character of Jesus has always been contagious. His friends long to be more like Him that their presence might also refresh others. Is there any wonder that Jesus has so many friends! He has refreshed multitudes of hearts. Many of them knew not his name. He does not have to speak a word. Just His dynamic presence refreshes the weary and worn pilgrim. May we all look forward "when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord" -Acts 3:19. Such refreshing we will all find in faithful friends and especially in the person of Jesus Christ, "a friend that sticketh closer than a brother."

A PROVEN FRIEND

Jesus has proven His friendship to His chosen seed from the morning of time. When God foresaw the fall of Adam, Jesus was there, obligating Himself to redeem His elect from the consequences of sin. He was "foreordained before the foundation of the world" to redeem His friends. When Adam fell, and all of his posterity with him, Jesus did not desert His elect.

Jesus remained loyal to His friends, even when they were polluted in their own blood. If there was ever a time for this friend to desert us, that would have been the best moment, but yet "he abideth faithful: He cannot deny himself." When we became sinners by practice, He proved his fidelity by revealing Himself to us and showing us our sins. His wounds are "faithful".

Upon the cross of Calvary, He remained loyal to every heir of promise. He was a faithful friend when our sins were placed upon Him. And even now, if one were to ask Him, "What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends" -Zechariah 13:6. Yes, it was the sins of His friends that nailed this faithful one to the cross. It was there, upon the cross, that He revealed to the world both fidelity and love for His friends for, "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends" -John 15:13.

Jesus has proven Himself loyal to His elect over and over again. Is there one in a billion who could say, "He has been less to me than a friend should be?" Here is a friend we should all emulate, a friend that remains true, even when wounded by His fellow friends; one who could look upon a murdering mob and say, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do" -Luke 23:34. Jesus is truly "a friend that sticketh closer than a brother."

How many times have we been lost in the valley and found shadow and darkness? There seemed to be no way out! We wandered aimlessly for days, weeks, months and seemed to find no comfort until....until we found the "lily of the valley". There He was all along with all of His beauty and fragrance to refresh the sorrowing heart. Do we remember the experience? We stopped wandering, we lingered to observe His beauty, we closed our eyes to inhale His fragrance and when we opened our eyes again, we were out of the valley and upon the mountaintop. Such it is with our friend Jesus, "a friend who sticketh closer than a brother."

A FAITHFUL FRIEND

If a friend "loveth at all times", he must also be faithful in our hour of temptation. A friend must be willing to risk his credentials for the sake of his friends. There was once a man who was facing a world of trouble. In his struggle to deal with the calamities of his life, he turned to alcohol. When visiting his friend, his newly acquired crutch became apparent and his friend said, "friend, I am worried about you. Your drinking does not become you." After some thought the man recognized his sin for what it really was and gave up his drink: "faithful are the wounds of a friend." While Judas seemed to be a friend, his kiss was the kiss of betrayal. The true friend is willing to suffer the punishments of those that he loves to bring about good in their lives. He has the correct spirit, for his desire is for the welfare of his friend, who he places above himself. True friends offer more than kisses. They are willing to spend and be spent for the welfare of their friends. They stick!

How faithful our Lord has been to us by revealing Himself to us, showing us our sins, wounding our conscience and then binding us up again. We may limp as Jacob did at the brook, Jabbok, but oh how better off we really are. How faithful this friend has been to us both in love and duty. He is a friend that sticks.

THE SEPARATION OF FRIENDS

Solomon tells us that "A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends" -Proverbs 16:28. Even the chiefest of friends have been separated by whispering. This was the design of our Lord's enemies when they whispered behind His back and called Him "a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!" I wonder how many of His friends were affected by this whispering when His accusers said such things as, "I saw Him at the feast and He gorged Himself with all dainties of meats, He drank too much and His company of friends was less that desirable; He eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners." Indeed, children of wisdom would justify this Holy One, even amidst the whispering of others. Have we allowed the whispering of others to affect our relationship with Jesus? Oh, what whispering we hear in the world today about Jesus and the principles of His doctrine; those who malign his particular redemption; His predestinating grace; His unconditional election; His sovereignty. If they whispered behind His back when He was visibly present, should we expect less today? We can be thankful that Jesus has never been moved by such devices of Satan. If He were affected by such, where would we be today? Let us laugh, for "the accuser of our brethren is cast down." Jesus has not only ignored the accusations of Satan, He has also bruised his head. If He has done so much for His friends in the past, we can be confident that He will remain loyal to His beloved forever for He is "a friend that sticks."

THE CHOICE OF FRIENDS

The word "elect" tells us much about our Lord's choice of friends for this very word means "a choice of love." These are His friends, His eternal friends, those that He has loved from everlasting. He has not chosen His friends by any outward perfections, for they had none. He has chosen them through the bonds of love. He has placed His perfections upon them and in them by giving them a portion of His beauty. Let us look for "love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance" in others. What wonderful perfections we may find in every heir of promise, the friends of Jesus.

Apparently, the wise man Solomon knew a lot about friends. He not only highlights the positive, but he also warns us of many carnal influences which might affect our choice of friends. One of these was riches. Solomon found that "Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour" -Proverbs 19:4. The wealth of Solomon earned him many friends, but not those that would stick. The prodigal had many friends while his wealth lasted, but when his money ran out, so did his friends. A true friend remains a friend in poverty and prosperity. Such a friend we will find in our Lord Jesus. Rich or poor, He is a friend that sticks. Fame, wealth, health, beauty, all have their attractions, but our Lord has never been influenced by such worldly attractions. Job had many friends until he was smitten with poverty, grief and disease. His "three friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for they had made an appointment together to come to mourn with him and to comfort him." Apparently, they forgot the purpose of their appointment. As they lingered in the presence of their friend who was once rich and now poor, who was once healthy and now whose "flesh is clothed with worms", who was once happy who now said "My days are spent without hope", their friendship faltered and their behavior toward their friend changed. These great men of wisdom and understanding were such friends that Job would say, "I have heard many such things: miserable comforters are ye all" -Job 16:2. "Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye dig a pit for your friend" -Job 6:27.

Everyone wants to be friends with the winner, with the favorites of health, with the champion, with the popular, but who gave Job the strength to continue in all but hopeless conditions? Who refreshed Job? Whose love continued through this darkness? Where do we observe true fidelity? Was it not in the person of the Lord, a friend that "sticketh closer than a brother?" He is there in every trial: in loss of health; in loss of material possessions; in loss of loved ones; and at the bed of the dying saint. How many times have we been at the bed of the dying saint and they knew not husband, wife, sister or brother? But when they were asked about their Lord, they remembered Him, they remembered Jesus. Why is that? Because He is a friend that sticks!

Many friendships begin in the house of mirth. When Solomon said in his heart, "Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure", these kinds of friends were readily available. But all that Solomon found in these friends was "vanity", a vapor that vanished away. Again, the prodigal found much the same in these kinds of friends. Such are those friends made in the house of laughter. Solomon concluded: "It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth" - Ecclesiastes 7:2,4. Here is where Jesus is found, in the house of mourning. Has He not promised, "Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted" -Matthew 5:4.

A FRIEND WHO SHARES

When we search the world over and examine the many kinds of friends that are available to mankind, there is truly no friend who cheers the heart more than our Lord Jesus. Many reasons have been cited, but there is yet another, perhaps the greatest of all. Jesus is that friend that we may share every feeling of our heart knowing that He will remain our friend. We may share with Him our troubles, our fears, our joys, our worries and yes, we can even share with Him our deepest and darkest sin and have confidence that he will remain our friend. Not only that, but He will intercede to the Father on our behalf. What other friend in all of the world could we share these private and intimate feelings with and retain a lasting friendship?

Not only does His loving character encourage us to approach the throne of grace with the yearnings of our heart, His office as mediator demands His loyalty. And we are greatly encouraged to do so. Our Father has promised, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" -I John 1:9. As the song has suggested, "What a Friend We Have in Jesus", a faithful friend, "a friend that sticketh closer than a brother." Have you found Him to be so?

--NP

Encouragement

Sun, 11 Aug 1996 18:00:00 -0500

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

AUGUST 1996

ENCOURAGEMENT

"And David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters: but David encouraged himself in the Lord his God" -I Samuel 30:6

Here we find one of the greatest battles of David's life, a battle that every Christian will face: a battle against discouragement. David's plight is not so different from our own, for we, as David, face many, many, discouraging circumstances in our lives; circumstances in which there is no earthly help. God has so preserved David's experience to teach us a lesson we should never forget: our greatest source of encouragement comes not from this world, "David encouraged himself in the Lord his God".

NONE ARE EXEMPT FROM DISCOURAGEMENT

It might seem strange for a man such as David to become discouraged. After all, David had gained many signal victories in his life. David, as a young lad, stood before the Philistine giant, Goliath, of Gath, and won a great victory with only a slingshot and a stone. He had heard the encouraging chorus of his people: "Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands." David had become well known for his courage in battle as well as his victory over the Philistine giant. But this battle was different. When David engaged Goliath, he did so with his eyes open; it was a battle of his own choosing. Here was a battle that David did not choose nor anticipate: a surprise attack. These are the most difficult battles the Christian will face, those battles which are least expected, those that lurk around the next corner.

Indeed, life's battles are amazing. It seems at times we can face great giants with slingshots and stones. But along comes a battle of a different flavor, a battle unexpected, and all of our props are knocked out from under us and we become discouraged, even to the point of surrender. No soldier who has enlisted in God's army is exempt from this plague, not even David. We must all learn the lesson of David; to focus our attention to David's greatest source of encouragement: "the Lord his God."

DAVID'S CIRCUMSTANCES

Consider David's plight. Saul, driven by jealousy, had pursued David to strange cities, even out of the camp of Israel. David and his companions had made their abode in Ziklag, a city of the Philistines, Israel's persistent enemy. David had not only moved to Ziklag, he had also sworn allegiance to the Philistine leader, Achish, and marched off with Achish to battle against his own people......without enquiring of his God. It seems that David's life was changing for the worse. He was growing cold towards his God and bitter towards his people.

As David marched off to battle with Achish, it is indeed encouraging to know that God was still watching over him. By His divine providence, the Lord moved the princes of the Philistines against David. They said to Achish, "Make this fellow return, that he may go again to his place which thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he be an adversary to us: for wherewith should he reconcile himself unto his master? should it not be with the heads of these men? Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, Saul slew his thousands, and David his ten thousands?" -1 Samuel 29:4-5. God reminded them of David's valiance and David is commanded to return to Ziklag. When David and his companions returned, they found that their city was, "burned with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken captives."

How discouraging! Ejected by Israel's king; rejected by the Philistine king; and spoiled by the Amalekites! There seemed to be no place for David. To make matters worse, David was blamed for their calamity, "for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters". At this point in his life, David had no earthly king and no earthly companion. To David, he was alone, forsaken, discouraged and "greatly distressed".

Perhaps David drew from this experience when he penned the 61st Psalm, "From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I" -Psalm 61:2. David's words, "from the end of the earth", tell us that he is beyond all earthly help. He is hunted by friends and foe. He looks to the rock that is mightier than David, a rock that towers above his troubles, "David encouraged himself in the Lord his God."

GOD IN OUR MIDST

In the midst of all of this chaos in David's life, something amazing and wonderful is unfolding that David can not see at this moment. Even though it might seem to David that his God has forsaken him, we find the opposite to be true. God is always present and in control, even though we may not see Him or realize His hand upon us. Even that great patriarch, Job, diligently sought the Lord during his great trial of affliction. He sought the Lord before, behind, on the right hand and the left, but found him not. But Job's faith was strong, and even though he could not perceive the Lord during his affliction, he knew God was present, "But he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold" -Job 23:10. By life, or by death, Job knew he would come forth for the better. Yes, Job found encouragement in knowing that the Lord his God was present even during his greatest distress. Job, too, "encouraged himself in the Lord his God."

Even though David did not see the Lord moving in his life at this time, the Lord, through these series of events, is molding the heart of a great king. God is preparing David. What seems to be a battle that will defeat and destroy David is, in reality, a turning point in his life. God has neither forgotten nor forsaken David nor will He forsake the least of His chosen. It is through this great time of discouragement that David's life will change for the better. It will bring David back to the source of his courage and will prepare him for his future which only God could see at this moment: Israel's greatest king. Oh, that we might view life's battles in this way!

It is here, that many a battle is lost; lost in not knowing that God is "our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah" - Psalm 46:1-3. Just to know that God is present, even though we may not see Him, can give us strength to go on. Just as we know that the sun is shining behind a cloudy sky and that one day it will reveal its joyful rays of warmth and brilliance, we must remember the Lord is ever present. At times, God hides his face from us while He observes our behavior through the clouds of affliction. We may not see His sentinel angels standing by, but we must take courage and remember that God is ever present, even when dreadful clouds hover over us:

"Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take,
The clouds you so much dread
Are big with mercy, and shall break
In blessings on your head."

"Judge not the Lord by feeble sense,
But trust Him for His grace;
Behind a frowning Providence
He hides a smiling face."

Many times God uses such battles to burn away the dross and refine the silver, to shape and mold each vessel of honor for their particular place of service in God's kingdom. Perhaps, even today, God is using a trial of affliction as a turning point to bring another of His beloved servants back to the house of the Lord whose heart has grown cold and bitter. In the midst of discouragement let us remember that God is always with us. Let us retain our integrity as Job did and follow David's example as he, "encouraged himself in the Lord his God."

Although distressful to David, God's faithful presence and divine act of providence blessed David two fold. First of all, David was hindered from fighting in the very battle that would result in the death of Israel's king and his covenant friend, Jonathan. How difficult it would have been for David to serve as king with this blood upon his heart and his hands!

Secondly, David was forced to return to Ziklag in time to rescue his family. Do you think David knew all of this when he was forbidden to ride off to battle with Achish? David could not see the blessing that God was preparing for him. It was only a few days after this great time of chaos and distress that David would return to Judah to be anointed king. We can only imagine what would have occurred had David been permitted to march off with Achish to battle.

This, in itself, should be of great encouragement to us all, to know that God is watching over us, even when we are marching in the wrong direction. From this great spiritual battle David learned many valuable lessons which he would draw from in the years to come. Not only would David draw from these experiences in future battles, but he would also write about what he had learned for others in like circumstances. David remembers God's omnipresence as he writes: "Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me" -Psalm 139:7-10. David learned that no matter where he might find himself, whether heaven, hell or the uttermost parts of the earth, his Lord was leading him and holding him in His hand.

Oh, Christian, how often have we forgotten to look for His face and acknowledge His presence when all was well? How often have we taken for granted our richest blessings? When things were well, we retired to our bedchamber, night after night, and neglected to acknowledge this "fount of every blessing"! In the day of prosperity we forsook His house; we neglected our service; we ignored His presence. Then we looked for Him in the day of adversity! Did we think we would find joy without Him? Did we think those days of prosperity would carry us along in mirthful pleasure without the Lord? Did we think that adversity would never show its face at our doorstep again? Did we forget: "In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider: God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him" -Ecclesiastes 7:14. Did we think we would find anything "after him?" Can we not look back and see God's presence in our lives, see His face behind the clouds, especially in the moments of greatest chaos and say, "those moments of greatest chaos broke my affections for worldly things and brought me back to my Lord. Where would I be today if God had not .....?" My Lord was with me every step of the way, even during my worst moments. We must take encouragement in knowing that God is with us every step of the way.

ENCOURAGING EYESIGHT

Many a pilgrim has drowned in the waves of discouragement because their eyes were fixed upon the circumstances rather than the God that can conquer every circumstance. As long as Peter had his eyes fixed upon Jesus, "he walked on the water, to go to Jesus." When his vision turned away from the Lord and Peter beheld the fretful waves, Peter lost his courage, "he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me." We might criticize Peter, but many of us would not have done so well. Rather than looking back to Jesus, we would go it on our own and dog-paddle back to ship. Peter regained his vision and returned to the source of his strength and called upon "the Lord his God." How many of us have forgotten this lesson in the midst of our chaos?

It is true, where our eyes are fixed, that is the direction we shall follow; that is the harbor where we shall dock. Last year, we bought our youngest son his first bicycle. As with our other children, it was fun to teach him how to ride without training wheels and watch his first shaky moments around the house. Upon one of his first circles, I pointed to his only visible obstacle, a big bush I had recently trimmed. I warned him, "be careful and don't ride into the bush". As he made his first round, his eyes were wide and fearful, focused upon the bush. His course was charted, he rode right into the bush. It would have been better if I had not pointed out the obstacle. But it is true. We travel in the direction we focus our attention. That is why the Lord put our eyes in the front our head. Let us direct our attention in a forward direction and keep them focused upon Jesus. What would have happened to David and his companions if there had not been at least one among them whose eyes were upon the Lord? These were the eyes of a great leader. While David's companions were preparing to stone, David was preparing to pray. While they were blaming David, David was inquiring of the Lord. While their eyes were fixed upon earthly things, David's eyesight was fixed upon the heavenly, to a world which lies above and beyond the problems of this life. While the eyes of David's companions were fixed upon the dreadful circumstances prevailing in their lives at that particular moment, David's eyes were fixed upon another object: "the Lord his God."

COURAGE

Have you noticed the word "courage" found within the word "encouraged". The word "encouraged", is translated from the old Chaldean word, "chazaq", which means to "be strong, courageous or to conquer". In Numbers 13:20 and Joshua 23:6, this same word is translated into the word "courage". Is this not what David needed, strength and courage? Is this not what many of us need today? Not that strength or physical prowess which would come from man, for this had dissipated in the moment of adversity. But rather, that strength which can only come from through the unction of the Holy Ghost, "to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man" -Ephesians 3:16. David must tap the source of this kind of strength and courage and this he did as he "encouraged himself in the Lord his God."

Courage is the resource that the cowardly lion requested in the movie, "The Wizard of Oz". But all through the movie, it was apparent that he had this courage when the need arose. God's people have the courage they need for every battle. But they must remember the source of such strength and courage. David found courage and strength from the Lord.

Paul tells us the same, "Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might" - Ephesians. 6:10. Paul does not tell us to be strong in ourselves and the power of our might. We are to lean upon the arm of our beloved, for He is mighty in battle. We must learn the battle cry of Zion, that there, "They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God" - Psalm 84:7.

The soldiers of Zion gather strength from two places. They gather strength from "the Lord", and strength from one another: "from strength, to strength." The strength that is drawn from others originated from the Lord our God. None had it on their own. Some must be drawing from this overflowing source to supply others. Some must "be strong in the Lord, and the power of his might"; some must follow the footsteps of David as he, "encouraged himself in the Lord his God." Here will be munitions from which all of Zion can draw from: THE LORD OUR GOD.

THE SPIRIT OF ENCOURAGEMENT

The spirit of encouragement is a priceless attribute in God's kingdom. When it prevails, the cause prospers. When it is overshadowed by unbelief, by fears and doubts, the light of the candlestick flickers. Can we say that we are encouragers in God's kingdom? Are we drawing from the mother lode of strength so that we might be strong and that we might also strengthen the hands of our brethren? If we are honest, too many times we find ourselves dog-paddling back to the ship.

This spirit of encouragement is displayed by many of God's people throughout the scriptures. Nehemiah was a great encourager. When his brethren were afraid and discouraged to rise and build, Nehemiah encouraged them and said, "Ye see the distress that we are in, how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are burned with fire: come, and let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no more a reproach. Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me; as also the king's words that he had spoken unto me. And they said, Let us rise up and build. So they strengthened their hands for this good work" -Nehemiah 2:17-18. How powerful this spirit of encouragement can be!!

Throughout the ages, the precious commodity of encouragement has been a determining factor in many a decision. When the twelve spies returned from searching out the land of Canaan, the people received a mixed signal: they received encouragement from two and discouragement from ten. Perhaps, here, we observe a trial for the leadership of Israel. Who would be an encourager; who was courageous; who would lead them in to possess the land that God had promised them.

All twelve had searched the land and agreed that, "surely it floweth with milk and honey." It was everything that God had promised. But here, as always, there were those who would focus their attention on the negative; the discouragers were on hand. They said, "Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there. The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan" -Numbers 13:28-29. How discouraging! But notice the spirit of Caleb as he "stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it" -v30. Here are words of encouragement to weary travelers: "let us go", "we are able." How different this spirit is from those who responded with, "We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we." And here we find a very sad statistic: the discouragers outnumber the encouragers. What an impact these words of discouragement had upon a people who had personally witnessed the parting of the Red Sea and the destruction of mighty kings before their eyes. How susceptible we all are to words of discouragement! How easily we are prevented from doing that which we know to be right when we are confronted with the spirit of discouragement.

These people were only days away from great and mighty blessings. But instead they "murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in the wilderness!" Ultimately, God gave them their wish! All of those that should have known better, from twenty years old and upward, save Joshua and Caleb, died in the wilderness when they could have enjoyed great blessings. Why? Because they did not encourage themselves in the Lord. Where were these people looking? Where was their eyesight fixed? Caleb remembers the promises of God that they "shall" inherit the land and remembers the past victories gained by the arm of God. The ten are looking at the circumstances from an earthly vantage point. They were looking at their numbers, their own strength, the enemy, the walled cities, rather than encouraging themselves in the Lord. What a difference the spirit of encouragement makes in the camp of Israel!

ENCOURAGERS IN THE CHURCH

Encouragers in the church are church builders. When Paul wrote to the church at Thessalonica he knew they were in need of encouragement for they "received the word in much affliction". But not only did Paul encourage the church at Thessalonica, he also taught them the value of encouraging one another. Paul told them to "comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do" - 1 Thessalonians 5:11. The word comfort means to "exhort, call near or encourage" while the word edify means "to build". Paul was telling them to comfort one another and build each other up and by doing so they would be building up the church. What a difference this kind of spirit will make in a church; in a home; or even at work. This should really be a way of life: to be an encouragement to others.

This past year I enjoyed the privilege of coaching a basketball team of twelve year old boys. The first part of the season I noticed our team had a couple of discouragers on it. When one of them would make a mistake, it was quickly pointed out. When the official made a call they didn't like, they would fuss about it. Towards the middle of the season I called them all into the dressing room before the game and told them that from now on we were going to be encouraging to one another and to the officials. When someone made a mistake, rather than complaining, we were going to tell them to shake it off and go on with the game. It was amazing how this changed the attitude of this team. They began to beat teams that had previously beaten them. And it was all because they became encouragers and builders. What category do we find ourselves in when it comes to the Lord's house? Let us all become encouragers!!!!

HOW TO BE AN ENCOURAGER

Why do we find it so difficult to encourage others around us? Perhaps we feel that if we encourage others too much they might get a little high-minded and think of themselves above what they ought to think. But have we noticed that Satan uses this tool of discouragement upon God's people more than any other. And what about ourselves? Could we not all use a little encouragement from time to time? Satan would not have us to become an encourager. He would prefer that we possessed not the land.

When we speak of becoming and encourager, we are not suggesting that we flatter people with untruths or stroke their ego. But rather, look for those good fruits; look for those labors of love and let people know that we appreciate them. Oh, how often we have neglected to do that. Will Rogers said, "I never met a man I didn't like." We might not go so far as Will Rogers, but we can find some good in every heir of grace and we can certainly encourage them every step of the way.

How can we become an encourager? First, by prayer, by asking God to show us how to become an encourager; by looking for those who need encouragement; by telling people that need our prayers that we are praying for them and actually perform the task; by visiting the sick and afflicted; by coming to God's house with words of encouragement and prayers in our hearts; by letting people know that we notice their labors and appreciate them. We don't have to look for anything elaborate. We can just let our brethren know that we appreciate their presence at God's house. Each of us need to be encouraged in the Lord.

Of all the encouragers that we find in scripture, our Lord was the best. He always had an encouraging word to say to those who were afraid and troubled. His eye looked not for perfection from His beloved as He always encouraged them to do their best. This perfect and spotless One, able to look into the hearts and souls of sinners and see their faults; one who knew that we deserved nothing; could still have compassion and let gracious words drop from His precious mouth such as: "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Daughter, be of good comfort"; "Be of good cheer; it is I"; "be not afraid"; "even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows"; "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom"; "In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world"; "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." By examining the life of our Lord we can learn a lot about the spirit of encouragement. When discouragement knocks at our door, let us remember our greatest source of encouragement and let us become encouragers to those around us as we follow David's example as he, "encouraged himself in the Lord his God."

--NMP

Two Kinds of Wisdom

Thu, 11 Jul 1996 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

JULY 1996

TWO KINDS OF WISDOM

"And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory"
-I Corinthians 2:4-8

As we read Paul's first epistle to the Corinthian Church, we find the Apostle plainly exposing two kinds of wisdom: "man's wisdom" and the "wisdom of God". With these words, Paul warns Corinth of the dangers of "man's wisdom" as he encourages the church to follow after "the wisdom of God".

Every believer has some knowledge of the "wisdom of God". It is found throughout the scriptures. But just how much do we know about "man's wisdom" or "the wisdom of this world?" Can we identify it? Would we know it if we were approached by it? Have we been affected by it? Is there a way to avoid it? As we examine the two, we will discover the profitability of the "wisdom of God" as well as the dangers and pitfalls of "man's wisdom". But we must first recognize that there are "two kinds of wisdom".

Apparently, Paul knew something about worldly wisdom. His letter to the church at Corinth indicates that these people were not only knowledgeable of it, but also susceptible to it. Even though the terminology and methods of worldly wisdom have changed, its influence is just as deadly to the church today as it was at Corinth. For this reason God has preserved Paul's instruction concerning "two kinds of wisdom."

Yes, Paul knew that a knowledge of worldly wisdom, what it was, and what it represented, would prevent the believers at Corinth from falling into many of Satan's snares. He reminds the brethren at Corinth that if the princes of this world had known of it, "they would not have crucified the Lord of glory" -I Cor. 2:8.

Paul's illustration demonstrates the power of worldly wisdom and just how far people can be led astray by it. I am made to wonder just how many people were led away from Christ and duped by worldly wisdom as the chief priests and their colleagues shouted, "Crucify Him!"

THE WISDOM OF GOD

We find the "wisdom of God" on display throughout the Bible. James speaks of God's wisdom as wisdom "that is from above" -James 3:17. The "wisdom of God" emanates from the mind of God. It is the way that God thinks and the way that God performs. Although knowledge is an important principle of wisdom, it is more than that. In two words, we might define the "wisdom of God" as skillful living.

As James speaks of God's wisdom, he describes the abundant fruit that it will yield. God's wisdom is "first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy" -James 3:17. It is first pure, unadulterated by worldly attitudes, comparing every thought with the word of God. And what peace this wisdom affords us. Christ, is the embodiment of all of these things. When we find Him, we find wisdom. God's wisdom is known and loved by believers alone. God's wisdom can only be comprehended by the spiritual man and the spiritual mind. For this reason there are many who despise it. This is Paul's premise in verses 9 through 16 of this second chapter of I Corinthians as he compares the mind and knowledge of the natural man with the mind of the spiritual man. According to Paul, "the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned" -I Cor. 2:14. The word "discerned" means to interrogate, investigate or judge. Therefore, the natural man, the man void of God's spirit, can not understand or judge spiritual things; God's wisdom is beyond him. He can not understand the wisdom of God. He is not affected by the preached word nor the written word of God. A man must be born again before he can "see the kingdom"(John 3:3) and understand the principles of God's kingdom. As Paul pens the last sentence of this chapter, he tells us why the born again believer can understand spiritual things and discern the difference between God's wisdom and the wisdom of this world: "But we have the mind of Christ". This kind of mind can perceive "two kinds of wisdom."

When we lack the wisdom of God that we need for life's struggles, God's promise is this: "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him" -James 1:5. Every believer has access to this wisdom. But we must first realize where it comes from and the source that we must tap to obtain it, or we too, will be duped by worldly wisdom.

"WORLDLY WISDOM"

The source of worldly wisdom is, of course, man. "Man's wisdom" emanates from the human intellect. It is human ideas and human reasoning: human philosophy. Since it springs forth from the creatures of this world Paul refers to it as "the wisdom of this world". James agrees as he writes, "This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish" -James 3:15.

Worldly wisdom is one of the greatest threats to Christianity today. It has misrepresented truth and led many Christians into gross errors. It looks good. It sounds noble. It seems to have an argument. But when closely examined under the microscope of God's word, we find a germ which is deadly to the Christian mind. It is sought after by the carnal mind as a mirage in the desert, boasting great things, but is indeed a well without water. Worldly wisdom is a battle for the mind made up of catchy phrases and carefully worded slogans which appeal to the human intellect. As a moth is drawn to the flame, the human intellect is drawn to the wisdom of this world.

According to James, worldly wisdom is "earthly, sensual, devilish" -James 3:15. This language alone should demonstrate to all of us the dangers of worldly wisdom. The word earthly means "worldly". As we have noted, it is the wisdom of man: worldly creatures. The word, "sensual" is translated from the Greek word "Psuchikos", which refers to "nature" or the natural man. It is translated into the word "natural" in I Cor. 2:14, 15:44, and 15:46. The word "devilish" speaks for itself. It means "demon like". In verses 14 and 16, James reveals the fruit that worldly wisdom yields: "bitter envying and strife in your hearts".... "confusion and every evil work." As we consider several specific examples of worldly wisdom, we will discover the accuracy of these words.

"The wisdom of this world" has a larger audience than "God's wisdom" because it appeals to the flesh: it appeals to the human intellect as well as the carnal nature, both of which all of humanity is in possession of. For this reason, many Christians have been duped by the enticements of worldly wisdom. What do we know about worldly wisdom? Do we understand the Apostle's admonition? Can we identify the worldly wisdom of our day? Have we been affected by it? Our first example of "worldly wisdom" is a simple one in which most Christians will agree upon. From there we shall approach several examples that many Christians are divided over.

CREATION

I wonder how many people have been duped concerning the theory of evolution? It is through the wisdom of this world that this theory has been advanced in ages past, and continues to be advanced in our modern day of technology. Paul warned Timothy to avoid "profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called" -1 Tim. 6:20. We wonder what kind of advancements science had made in the days of Paul and Timothy, but apparently, even then, the intellect of depraved men was challenging the first words of the Bible: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth" -Genesis 1:1. Evolution and creation are diametrically opposed and demonstrate to us that there are indeed "two kinds of wisdom."

Not only do we find the Apostle warning Timothy in the avenues of science, we also find Paul challenging the schools of philosophy. When Paul waited for Timothy and Silas at Athens, "certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him"-Acts 17:18. These were two prominent schools of philosophy in Athens at that time. The Epicureans were the followers of a man by the name of Epicurus. Do you know what they taught in this school of philosophy? Evolution!!! According to Gill, "Epicurus was born 342 years before Christ, and taught philosophy at Athens. The principle tenets of which were, that the world was not made by any deity, or with any design, but came into its being and form, through a fortuitous concourse of atoms, of various sizes and magnitude, which met, and jumbled, and cemented together, and so formed the world."(Gill's Commentary, Acts 17:18). Apparently, Epicurus was the Plato of that day. I wonder how many wise and noble creatures were duped by this same worldly wisdom almost two-thousand years ago? Paul wasn't. When it came his turn to speak, Paul began his discourse on the subject of creation, "God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that is Lord of heaven and earth" -Acts 17:24a. And even today, approximately two-thousand years later, after the invention of the great telescopes that span the galaxy and the electron microscope, scientists and philosophers are still asking the same question: "Where did those atoms come from anyway?" Only the wisdom which comes from God can answer this question.

How many times have we picked up the newspaper and read, "the earth is ten-billion years old", and just believed it because it was in the newspaper? Many eminent scholars believe the world to be about six-thousand years old. Even Gill wrote "...the sun rises and sets at its appointed time, as it did almost six thousand years ago." (Gills Commentary, Eccles. Ch.1, ver. 9). This is determined by adding the life span of the patriarchs. Should this not cause us to question the "oppositions of science?"

And what have we been told about dinosaurs and dragons? We have been told that dragons are mythical creatures and the dinosaur roamed the earth millions or billions of years ago? Was it millions or billions? The scientist just can't agree. There is only a million or so years difference between their theories. This is another aspect of worldly wisdom: there are many opposing opinions. But God's word agrees from Genesis to Revelation.

If we want to know about dinosaurs the Bible gives us some very accurate information. The dinosaur is spoken of in Job 40:15 and is referred to as "behemoth". When was this monster created? Was it millions or billions of years ago? According to the Bible God created this monster on the sixth day with man: "which I made with thee". Even though many references depict behemoth as an elephant or an hippopotamus, we must ask this question: have you ever seen an elephant or a hippopotamus with a "tail like a cedar"? -v17.

In the following chapter, we find God speaking of another creature, a deadly creature which was contemporary with Job and his friends. God describes this creature as one whose "eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks of fire leap out. Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a seething pot or caldron. His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out of his mouth" -Job 41:18-21. Truly, this was a dragon! This creature apparently survived the great flood for they were also contemporary with David, for David mentions them in the Psalms: "There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein" -Psalm 104:26. But what have we been taught by worldly wisdom in the classroom, in the magazines, as well as on television? Evolution! Has worldly wisdom affected our society in these areas? We can say that it has.

TRAINING CHILDREN

Has the "wisdom of the world" had an impact upon the parents of our day concerning the training up of children? Most child psychologists today tell us that spanking a child is "corporal punishment". Is this wisdom from above or from the intellect of man? What does the Bible say about it? God says, "He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes" -Proverbs 13:24. The Bible clearly demonstrates to us that there is a time to chasten the child. The word "chasten" includes everything from the verbal warning to the physical punishment of the child. The world "betimes" means early: early in their life and early in the transgression. One who truly loves their child will "chasten him betimes".

It takes more love to chasten a child that it does to ignore their offenses. Of course, love is the most important thing that we will ever give our children. But notice in this verse of scripture how intricately Solomon ties love and discipline together. And there is another ingredient which is necessary for the implementation of both of these: time. How could we convince our children that we truly love them if we never spent any time with them? How could the chastening hand of the parent achieve any lasting results if the parent did not spend the necessary time to set the proper example and display a lasting love? Is there any wonder so many children are diagnosed today with ADHD? These children need the love and attention of a mother and father. And they also need discipline.

Of course, the Bible will never condone the abuse of a child. But it does provide the information the parent needs for proper discipline and love which formulates the stable environment needed for the nurture of children. Discipline is never abuse, but rather a firm hand, or small switch, uncomfortable enough to become discipline, which says "I don't approve of that". Some children need a lot of discipline while others need very little. But it is a scriptural principle avoided today and scoffed at by worldly wisdom.

There are millions of children in our world today who are alone and neglected concerning these things. Their environment is anything but stable. They have not a mother or father to share their love, time or give them the proper discipline they need. But the Bible does not tell us to change our methods because the world is failing. The Bible is information given to the Christian parent to train up Christian children. Our first duty is our immediate family. We should never allow the injustices of the world to bring us away from the sound instruction of God's word. Our children will never be what they could be without discipline. This is the wisdom of God.

All through the book of Proverbs we find the same language: "Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying" -Proverbs 19:18; "Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die" -Proverbs 23:13; "Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul" -Proverbs 29:17. Worldly wisdom has duped many mothers and fathers and what do they have to show for it today?: a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame. Proverbs 29:15. Where is our trust? In God and His word, or the "wisdom of this world".

ABORTION

As we approach the subject of abortion we find a variety of opinions, even among believers. Their allegiance to God and His word is broken up by carefully worded slogans and fearful speculations. Worldly wisdom is at work here as well. The word, "Pro-Choice" is a word which is founded by worldly wisdom. This word appeals to the human intellect. It is a word which is suggestive of freedom and power because choice, in essence, is both of these. The human intellect craves power and the depravity of man is no lover of discipline. This slogan places the woman, and not God, as the sole proprietor of her body, the only one involved in the choice. But what does the word of God have to say about it? "What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" -1 Cor. 6:19-20. The body, whether it is a man's body or a woman's body, belongs to the Lord. He is the creator of it; He gave it to us; and if we are His, He redeemed that body with His blood. Therefore, what we do with our body concerns the Lord.

According to the Bible, life begins at conception. Therefore any abortion is the termination of a life. The word "conceive" is used in the Bible 13 times and the word "conceived" is used 45 times. That alone, should be enough evidence to convince the Christian. According to the scriptures, "Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord" -Genesis 4:1. This language of the Bible declares that life begins at conception. David wrote, "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me" -Psalm 51:5. David confesses his life and his sinful state, even at the moment of conception.

Why are children aborted? "According to the Alan Guttmacher Institute (the research arm of Planned Parenthood): 1% are victims of incest or rape; 1% had fetal abnormalities; 4% had a doctor who said their health would worsen if they continued the pregnancy; 50% said they didn't want to be a single parent or they had problems in current relationships; 66% stated they could not afford a child; 75% said the child would interfere with their lives." (Sanctity of Life, James C. Dobson, pg.12, 1990). In our country alone, "1,600,000 babies are put do death every year by abortion. That's 4,383 per day." (Ibid. pg13). It is by the power of worldly wisdom that these laws are defended and protected.

In the 139th Psalm, David speaks of his first moments of life, even before he saw the light of day. He speaks of being knit together in his mother's womb, "For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb. I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well. My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth" Psalm 139:13-15. The word "reins" means kidneys, organs, and mind. And the word "covered" means entwined as a screen. The words "curiously wrought" mean embroider or fabricated as a needle work. From these words we see God's handiwork within the womb. According to God, life begins a conception. How many thousands are duped by worldly wisdom concerning this great atrocity in our society? Perhaps many, "had they known it, they would not have"......!

SELF ESTEEM

These two words, self esteem, have become so popular in our society that hardly a day goes by that you do not hear them either on the television, in the newspaper, at the gymnasium or at the school. Until a few years ago, these words were seldom used as such. In all of the hype and training we must ask this question: Is the behavior of children today improving as a result of this teaching?

This, also, is not new. Paul observed it and warned Timothy that "perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy" -2 Tim. 3:1-2. When men love themselves above all others the times shall indeed become "perilous". This is a time when man will want his way and do anything to get it.

The love of self is the essence of self esteem. We observe the gigantic proportions of this wisdom in our society today by the many books that are available to help people love themselves more. Books such as "Love yourself", "The Art of Learning to Love Yourself", "Loving Yourselves", "Celebrate Yourself", "Your Someone Special", are only a few that one will find in the book stores today. Many popular songs today echo this same deadly principle. Is this Biblical teaching or is it the wisdom of this world?

Paul was speaking of himself when he said "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? -Romans 7:24. Are these words one would use to build up their self esteem? Isaiah was speaking of himself and his people when he said, "Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts" -Isaiah 6:5. These men were touched by God. They had an experience of grace and through their experience with God they gained great wisdom. It is through such experiences that God, in every age, has shown his children their sinful state which caused them to cry, "Abba, Father." Where was their esteem? It was the "Lord of hosts!"

Man has never had a problem with loving himself. When Jesus was asked to define the great commandment in the law Jesus said, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind" - Matthew 22:37. Loving self was not mentioned. Nor was loving self the Lord's second item of importance. Jesus said, "And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself" -Matthew 22:39. The Lord takes if for granted that man loves himself. Here He instructs us to endeavor to love others as much as we already love ourselves. Worldly wisdom shifts the priority away from God and others to self.

Indeed, we want our children to feel good about themselves. But are self esteem techniques the prescription that the Bible gives us to accomplish this need? Does teaching children to love themselves more give them stability? No. Rather than the worldly wisdom of self esteem, God's wisdom has something much better to offer and that is the feeling of confidence, not in self, but in God. If we want our children to feel good about themselves, they must be taught to please the Lord. Here they will find confidence and peace in their lives. In our country there has been a radical shift. Parents, who once read the Bible to their children and attended God's house on the sabbath day are placing this responsibility upon the shoulders of others. Rather than teaching their children about God and his word, they are teaching self esteem.

Children, as well as adults, will feel good about themselves when their lives are right with the Lord "For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind" -2 Tim. 1:7. The power of a sound mind comes from love for God and not the love for self.

It is certain that the agenda of self esteem could not agree with the words "Amazing grace how sweet the sound that saved a wretch like me". People, whether children or adults, who feel good about themselves, are those who find their pleasure in walking with the Lord.

WISDOM THE SUPERSTRUCTURE

The wisdom of God is the superstructure of families, homes and even nations. Solomon tells us that "Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table" -Proverbs 9:1-2. The number seven is not indicative of particular fruits of the spirit or specific points of doctrine, but rather, a number which represents perfection. The seven pillars are the supporting columns of homes, families, governments and lives: skillful living. Through the use of God's wisdom we will find the provisions of life.

The opposite will be observed concerning "the wisdom of this world". Paul warned the Colossian church to "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ" -Col. 2:8. Again, Paul warns the churches against the subtility of worldly wisdom. He defines it here as "philosophy" or "the rudiments of the world." And rather than have a building influence, Paul uses the word "spoil". This word means booty. In Paul's day, when an army spoiled a city they took all their possessions, burned their city with fire and either killed or took captive the women and children. The worldly wisdom of today's society today has achieved the same results!

These are only a few examples of the worldly wisdom that we observe today. So many more could be named. But I hope these few examples will cause us all to realize that there is indeed, "Two Kinds of Wisdom" and enable us to recognize worldly wisdom when confronted with it. We must be careful to build our house upon the foundation of Jesus Christ and His doctrine comparing every facet of our lives with the word of God. Jesus said it like this, "Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it" - Matthew 7:24-27. Where are we building our house today? Upon worldly wisdom or the wisdom of God? May God help us to identify worldly wisdom for what it is and give us the strength to oppose the influences of worldly wisdom.

--NMP

The Sin Debt is Paid

Sat, 01 Jun 1996 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

JUNE 1996

THE SIN DEBT IS PAID

"Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?" -Romans 8:33

These words echo from the pen of the Apostle Paul like a trumpet blast in the day of battle as Paul presents both a question and a challenge: "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

Paul's mind was settled, the sin debt had been paid. According to Paul, for any creature to charge God's elect with sin was unethical conduct in the realm of spiritual redemption. Who shall! To do such a thing was to go beyond the elect and virtually point an accusing finger at God, for Paul answers, "It is God that justifieth"; Jehovah has paid the debt! To "lay any thing to the charge of God's elect" is to accuse God of neglect in the highest sense; to say He is not a responsible creator; He can not take care of His own family; He can not be trusted with a debt. Therefore, we must say with Paul, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

There are few things which annoy us more than to be charged for a debt that we have already paid; to be charged twice for the same thing. But it occurs quite frequently. Invoices and checks are lost, payments are never posted, while people are charged again and again for the same merchandise, benefits or services. It seems, for some businesses, this is the intent. If they can receive double payment

they are glad. You will never hear a word from them. So by experience, most of us have learned to keep records and carefully document those invoices we have paid to avoid being charged twice for the same debt. But what about spiritual debts? Does this overcharging occur in the realm of spiritual redemption? We can be sure that it does! Why else would Paul write, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

OVERCHARGING

Have you ever been charged twice for the same debt in the area of spiritual redemption; charged for sins that Jesus paid for upon the cross? Many have. When I was a teenager, I attended a meeting and the preachers theme was "The Blood of Christ". At the close of his discourse, he held his hands behind the podium and suddenly raised them for the whole audience to see. They were blood red! Apparently, he had some kind of ointment that he smeared upon his hands to make them red. When he produced them before the audience it created both a surprise and a fear: the blood is on your hands; you must pay or burn.

A friend of mine was sitting behind me. I saw him streak past me like a bolt of lightning. He knew he was a sinner. I, too, knew I was a sinner and that there was power in the blood of Jesus Christ. Although I did not know how to get to heaven, I trusted that these people knew, and I must respond to their instructions if I was ever to see the Lord in peace. I went forward and told the preacher I wanted to be baptized and do whatever was required to go to heaven. I knew I needed to pay for the debt of sin in my life and he told me how to do it. I responded. They charged me and I paid them.

After I had complied with their instructions and become a member of their congregation, several things continued to bother me, things that burdened me before I joined. One was this: I still felt to be just as much of a sinner as I did before I joined. The burden of sin was still there even though I became more faithful in my attendance and devotions. Another thing that bothered me was the small price that they charged for heaven. Although I was told that I had paid my debt, I felt that what I gave was not enough. Could I go to heaven, gain all the glory and riches that are there, live with the Lord world without end, pay off all of my sin debt, by just one small act of my free will? Somehow, this seemed like an unfair exchange. I felt to be a hypocrite; that I had shortchanged God.

In my own heart, I felt that if I were to gain such great and grand blessings, I should at least live a perfect and consecrated life from then on. That, too, bothered me, because I knew that I couldn't. I expected peace, but I found that the weight became greater. I was overcharged and I knew I could not pay.

I feel that there are many others who have had this experience. They have been charged for a debt that Jesus has paid for. They have heard false professors, though sincere in their efforts, saying and teaching things that contradict one another, things that are not consistent. They have never been pointed properly to Jesus Christ, the "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" -John 1:29. They have been told, as I was, to look everywhere but to Christ for salvation: look unto your baptism; look unto your acceptance; look unto your repentance; look unto your good works; look unto your religion; look here, there, and everywhere. But what saith the prophet of old? "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else" -Isaiah 45:22. According to Isaiah, there is "none else", no other person or place to look for salvation than to the Lord. Where are you looking? Can you say with Paul, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect."

Through wisdom, God knew that this overcharging would occur and the Holy Ghost inspired Paul to pen these words. Even when the blood of Christ was fresh upon the cross, men rose up and said, "Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved" -Acts 15:1b. These men would overcharge the elect. They were no different from men today who would require, not only the blood of Christ, but also certain works of the Law for the salvation of the elect. And even though the list of works has changed over the centuries, they remain to be works. Whether we speak of circumcision, keeping the commandments, baptism, acceptance, or repentance, anything that the creature can due must be defined as work (Romans 11:6). Where you find one thing that one man can do that another man can't do you will find a work.

When these men began to teach this doctrine of salvation by works, what was the response of the Apostle Peter? "Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they" -Acts 15:10-11. Peter would lay nothing to the charge of God's elect. He believed and taught that his salvation, as well as the salvation of others, was by the grace of God, not by the works of the law.

This overcharging has been going on throughout the ages. Was this not the experience of John Bunyan's "Christian", in his book, "Pilgrim's Progress", written in the 1600's? Christian was a man who had a great weight on his back: the Lord had shown him his sin. On his journey to the Celestial City, he met Worldly Wiseman who instructed him to go to the city of Morality and find the house of Legalist to get the weight off of his back? His skill was to help men get the burdens off of their shoulders. According to Mr. Worldly Wiseman, "he hath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with their burdens." The path to Legality's house was hard by Mt. Sinai. But when Christian came to the house of Legality, "it seemed so high, and also that side of it that was next the wayside, did hang so much over, that Christian was afraid to venture further, lest the hill should fall on his head;...his burden seemed heavier to him, than while he was in his way. There came also flashes of fire out of the hill, that made Christian afraid that he should be burned." Even though the names and faces have changed, Bunyan's classic depicts the same overcharging that we find in Acts 15, the same overcharging that Paul lifts his pen against. Christian represents many who have been falsely instructed that the way to get the burden of sin off of the back is by fulfilling the law. And Peter said this concerning the law: "neither our fathers nor we were able to bear." Christian, too, found that he could not live up to the law if he was honest about it. He, too, was overcharged.

What a relief of soul it is to a struggling sinner when he first finds out about grace; that the debt has been paid through the blood of the everlasting covenant. When one can sing without hesitation:

"Jesus paid it all,

All to Him I owe;

Sin had left a crimson stain,

He washed it white as snow."

Just as Christian, many who have been overcharged have been blessed to see the sufficiency in the blood of Jesus Christ. It is indeed a blessing when one sees Jesus as the surety for their debt and can be as bold as Paul and say, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

THE SECURITY OF THE ELECT

Paul's challenge, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect", follows a cadence of security texts for God's redeemed family. Oh beloved, pause for just a moment and listen through the pen of the apostle, as his intensity heightens, as he mounts on eagles wings and makes a public declaration of those that God predestinated to live with Him in glory (v29); those that He called by His grace(v30); those that Jesus justified upon the cross(v30); and the glory that He has bestowed upon His elect (v30). In rapid succession, Paul fires assurances, warranties and promises in the face of Satan and all of his accusers. We must ask the same questions, "What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?" Paul can go no higher. He must burst forth and give God and His Son all of the glory: "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?" He then climaxes his cadence with our text, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth." But even here, Paul can not cease to publish the security of the elect. He leaps from great-truth to great-truth as he exalts the Lord and speaks of the death of Christ (v34); the resurrection of Christ(v34); the position of Christ(v34); the intercession of Christ(v34); the eternal union of Christ with His redeemed family(v35); the faithfulness of Christ(v35-39); the victory the elect have in Christ(v37); and the eternal love that God has for His redeemed in Christ(v38-39). These glorious texts are void of human merits. No wonder the elect have found such security in them throughout the ages. My pen must rise with Paul's, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect."

DID WE OWE A DEBT?

Yes, there was a debt, a great debt. In fact, the greatest debt ever laid to the charge of mortals: the debt of sin. Not only are we sinners in Adam, we find sin and lust in our lives every day, for "If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us" -I John 1:10. But for the elect, this debt was justified by Jesus Christ upon the cross of Calvary. Is there a conflict between these two great truths: that the elect are yet imperfect, prone to sin, but yet standing before the throne of God as just and Holy? No, not when we see the elect as David did, of whom Paul quotes, "Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin" -Romans 4:7-8. There is a difference between sinning in this life and having those sins imputed to one eternally. Without the blood of Christ, all sin would be charged to mankind eternally. But there is a special people whose sins are paid for; a people who stand before the bar of divine justice as though they had never sinned. And who is that man (or woman) that David speaks of, that man "to whom the Lord will not impute sin?" It is the man that Jesus died for upon the cross! Those whose sins have been paid for: the elect. We must see the elect through the eyes of a loving Father and Christ as the full payment for their sins. Yes, in this world the elect do sin and fall short of the glory of God. But for these chosen of God, they are judged as children and chastened in this world for their sin, "For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth" -Hebrews 12:6. Eternally, their sins can not be laid to their charge, Christ has born their sins for them. Their elder brother has trod the winepress alone, He has "entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us" -Hebrews 9:12. No other creature under heaven stands in such an honored place, not even the angels who left their first estate, whose sins stand ever before them. No other creature can send forth the challenge, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

WHAT WAS THE PRICE?

What was the price? What would cancel the debt of sin imputed unto the elect? After all, their sin is great. Paul gives the answer in the preceding verse: "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?"-Romans 8:32. Yes, free to us, but costly unto the Father. The price was His Son! The debt was so great that the payment required to satisfy the demands of God's righteous law was unavailable to mortal man. Not only was the price unavailable to mortal man, the debt was greater than man could comprehend for:

"Angelic minds cannot explore
This deep unfathomed sea
Tis void of bottom, brim, or shore
And lost in Diety
That sacred flood, from Jesus' veins
Was free to take away
A Mary's or Manasseh's stains
Or sins more vile than they"

All the kingdoms and treasures of this earth would never pay for one single sin. The sins of the elect were paid for "with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot" -1 Peter 1:19. More precious than rare gems, honored and beloved of the Father, the blood of Him who created all things was required to cancel the debt. If the debt is cancelled, if the elect are redeemed, who would ever dare to "lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

IS GOD SATISFIED?

Is God satisfied with this payment, or does He continue to send statements out to the elect to pay a portion of the debt? It seems to some that God is not satisfied. They will charge you for something that Jesus has paid for if you allow them. They portray the King of kings and Lord of lords as a fretful Saviour, shedding tears in heaven because something remains to be paid. But what saith the accountant of all things? "Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities" -Isaiah 53:10-11. Isaiah says that God is satisfied. Quite contrary to the god that much of the world depicts. Isaiah could see a debt cancelled. And since it is God who exacted the debt in the first place, we can safely say that it is settled. If God is satisfied, should we not be?

ACCUSERS

There are many accusers who would tell us that the blood of Christ is not sufficient; that we must add something to it; that we are not secure. Unrepentant sin will always point an accusing finger at us. Satan, the accuser of the brethren, will rail upon us. False professors overcharge the elect every day. But we must remember that we have the legal document in hand which testifies of our pardon from sin; that the debt has been paid. The Bible is full of promises and guarantees which forever stand as a testimony that God is satisfied. Have you looked for such promises?

What a comfort it is, when we have paid a debt; when we get the legal papers from the bank showing that our debt is paid. Nothing else can be laid to our charge concerning this particular debt, we have the title in hand. What a comfort it is for a sinner, when he too, can read his "title clear to mansions in the skies". It is then, and then alone, that one can "bid farewell to every fear", "smile at Satan's rage", and "face a frowning world". It is only then that one can stand in the face of Satan and say, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

WE COULD NEVER PAY

Why was our precious Lord Jesus brought down from glory to suffer the agony of the cross? The Bible gives us many reasons, but one that is most often forgotten is this: the elect could never pay for one sin. They have nothing to pay with. Some think they can trade their righteous acts for their sin. They feel that if they can do enough good to outweigh the bad they will gain a mansion in glory. But God's mansions are not for sale. They never have been. They are received freely as an inheritance. How dare any offer them for a price when it is not theirs to sell.

And what are we offering to God when we offer Him our good works to pay for our sin? According to Isaiah we are offering God filthy rags. Isaiah says that "all our righteousness are as filthy rags". - Isaiah 64:6. This does not mean that God is not pleased with our good works: our repentance; our baptism; our faithful acts; our deeds of charity. What it means is this: our righteousness can never pay for one sin. By these actions we show who we are and we please our Lord.

I knew a man who owed his boss a sum of money. Having no money to pay off the debt, he offered the man an old guitar in payment for the debt. This was not in the original agreement, and to say the least, a poor substitute for the debt. But the example is the same. When we offer God our righteous efforts in exchange for our sin we are doing the same thing. Not only was this mode of payment not in the original agreement, it is a poor substitute for the price that was originally required. Yes, righteous activity is pleasing to God and profitable for us all. But to offer these unto God to pay for sin is the same as offering God filthy rags. Let us approach God as the songwriter has suggested, "Nothing in my hand I bring, simply to the cross I cling."

FOUR PROOFS OF PAYMENT

If Paul's cadence of security texts were not enough, in verse 34 he gives us four proofs of payment. The first proof of payment is this: "It is Christ that died". Yes, the price that was demanded has been met. The substitute for us all. The only one who could bear the sin of the whole elect: the just for the unjust. It was not a man; it was not Peter, Paul or some other Saint, it was the Son of God.

Our second proof of payment is this: Christ has risen from the dead, "yea rather, that is risen again." Notice the forcefulness of Paul's words, "yea rather". Indeed, the death of Christ is a powerful argument in favor of the elect, but the resurrection is greater proof of God's acceptance of Christ's offering for sin. We generally receive more comfort at the cross that at then empty tomb, but Paul says this is an even greater argument. Yes, Christ was delivered for our offenses, but he was equally "raised again for our justification" -Romans 4:25.

Our third proof of payment is the position that our crucified Lord now occupies, "even at the right hand of God." The "right hand of God" is the place of the chosen (Matthew 25:33), the position of authority (John 5:27), and the position of power (John 17:2). Can you find security, knowing where Christ sits today?

And finally, we find security knowing that Christ "maketh intercession for us". Today, Christ stands between yet imperfect children and a perfect Father; between God and man. He continues to go between heaven and earth. He is there when we pray, when we sin, when we seek, when we cry, in all things. He is indeed, a friend who "sticketh closer than a brother."

As we view all of these promises, can we not find comfort and consolation in Christ as the full payment for our sin? Can we not say, "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?"

--NMP

Continuing in Prayers

Wed, 01 May 1996 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

MAY 1996

CONTINUING IN PRAYERS

"And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers" -Acts 2:42

As we have studied this verse of scripture, we have noticed some notable birthmarks of the infant church. We have noticed that they were a people who believed a particular doctrine and adhered to it stedfastly. They enjoyed the mutual fellowship of their brethren. And they were earnest in their observance of the Lord's supper. As we continue to observe these birthmarks of the infant church, we find a fourth attribute of their worshipful activity: they recognized the necessity of a constant and fervent prayer life; they continued stedfastly in prayers.

As Luke penned the book of Acts, the Holy Ghost stirred his heart to record a portion of both the public and private prayers of the New Testament saints. This book is saturated with the prayers of the infant church, a people who lived on their knees. Luke's record is like a movie camera, allowing us a glimpse into some of their most intimate worship scenes. These scenes remain a constant witness to us today, as they remind us of both the necessity, and power, of prayer. As we consider the prayer life of the infant church, we should ask ourselves this question: Have we continued stedfastly in prayer?

PRAYER MEETINGS

After the ascension of our Lord, the first activity of the infant church was a prayer meeting. They may not used those particular words to describe their meeting, but they did meet for worship in the mode of prayer. In the first chapter of Acts, after Jesus was taken up into the clouds, we read that the disciples returned to Jerusalem. It was there that they met in an upper room and "continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren" -Acts 1:14. Therefore, we can safely say that the first meeting of the New Testament Church, after the ascension of our Lord, was for prayer.

Some might say, "We have so much to preach about, so many things to teach and learn, why meet for the sole purpose of prayer. We can pray before and after we preach, or, we can pray at home." Apparently, the infant church did not feel this way. They could have prayed at home; they could have prayed before and after their services. But according to Acts, they felt the necessity for prayer and they met together for the sole purpose of prayer. They continued in prayer.

Indeed, nothing can take the place of preaching. Preaching should occupy the greater portion of our worship activity. But we should never forget to call upon God, the source of our power, and ask for Him to bless our efforts to worship and serve Him.

Without a doubt, there was a lot to preach about when the infant church met together in the upper room to pray. God's purpose in sending His Son into the world to die for our sins had been manifest. Old Testament prophecies were unfolding before their eyes. There was a lot to preach about in that day as there is today. But what did they do? They met to pray.

This was not the only occasion that the infant church met for the purpose of prayer. In the fourth chapter of Acts, Peter and John had been imprisoned and threatened for preaching the word. This was the first organized attempt to silence the testimony of the apostles that we read about in scripture. There was a great need for divine assistance and power. After they were released, "they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord...."-Acts 4:24. They prayed.

In the twelfth chapter of Acts, we read of another occasion when the brethren met together for prayer. When Peter was apprehended by Herod and placed in prison, "prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him"-Acts 12:5. Herod had killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. Peter's life was in imminent danger, and they, again, were in need of divine assistance: "prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him" -Acts 12:5. They met and prayed.

Meeting together for prayer was a common activity of the infant church. Today, it is not uncommon to hear of churches meeting for other modes of worship: for preaching, singing, or even for fellowship. These are all profitable exercises on the part of the church. But how often do we hear of a prayer meeting? Where is that special time when the church meets to acknowledge their dependence upon the God of our fathers; to ask for divine assistance in preaching the word; to praise our creator and thank Him for our blessings; that time when the church comes together to ask for the blessings which can only come from the fount of every blessing? In the Christian worship service, there is a place for all of these. Throughout the age of the New Testament church, Christians have met together to participate in one, or all of these activities. There is a place for teaching the Apostles' doctrine; a place for fellowship; a place for worshiping our Lord in songs and hymns and spiritual songs; and place for breaking the bread. But let us never forget: there is a special place for prayer.

These are, indeed, the old paths, practiced not only by the infant church, but also by the churches of this country. In the year 1794, the Kehukee Association adopted the following resolution: "Resolved, That the Saturday before the fourth Sunday in every month (emphasis mine) should be appointed a day for prayer-meetings throughout the churches; whereon all the members of the respective churches are requested to meet at their meeting-houses, or places of worship, and there for each of them, as far as time will admit, to make earnest prayer to God for a revival of religion amongst us" (Church History, C.B. and H. Hassell, Chap. 20, p.713). At this time, there were 49 churches in this Association and approximately 3,440 members. This Association, even with its large membership, recognized their need of God's continued blessings; they continued stedfastly in prayer.

In the year 1799, the same Association "appointed Thursday, 21st day of November, as a day of general thanksgiving to Almighty God, throughout the churches, for His temporal blessings on their fields and farms, and that their country seemed happily delivered from the fearful apprehension of want and scarcity" (ibid., p.715). Here we find a special time when the churches of this area met for prayer. But rather than petitions, we find thanks. They met to thank God for His blessings and watch care over them. They continued in prayer.

PRAYERS ANSWERED

As Luke records the prayers of the infant church, he is also faithful to record God's answer to their prayers as an encouragement for the New Testament Church, in all ages, to pray as they did.

God heard the church's petition on behalf of Peter and a notable miracle occurred. "Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly,. And his chains fell off from his hands" -Acts 12:7. When Peter arrived at the place of prayer, "they were astonished". God had granted their petition, and when He did, they couldn't believe it.

Luke recorded their response for this reason: too many times, we are of the same mind. We are praying for something but not really expecting God to hear us and grant our petition. Many times, in our hearts, there is that same sin of unbelief that lurked in the hearts of Israel when they stood on Jordan's banks. Oh, how difficult it is to pray, believing that God has heard our prayer. How hard it is to turn it over to God and anticipate a blessing. How hard it is to continue stedfastly "in prayer".

In another prayer, Luke again records God's answer to prayer. In fourth chapter of Acts, verses 24-30, the apostles and disciples prayed and asked for three things: 1) For boldness to speak the word; 2) For God to stretch forth His hand and heal; 3) And for signs and wonders to be done by the name of Jesus.

The first thing we notice, after their prayer, is that God acknowledged He heard their prayers by shaking the place where they were assembled together. Then we read in verse 31 that God grants their first request: "and they spake the word of God with boldness". In the following chapter, verse 12, God continues to answer this prayer: "And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people". Then in Acts 5:15-16, we find their other request granted: "There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one"-Acts 5:16. God not only heard, but He also answered their prayers. Can we not anticipate the same from our Lord today? Should we not continue in prayer?

Even though the gift of apostleship and the apostolic power to heal is no longer available to the church, there are many blessings available to us today. We should continue to pray for boldness to speak the word. We can pray for lives to be touched and changed by the gospel. We can pray for others, who have not know the power of Christ, to be led to Him and our churches. We can pray for our churches and pastors; our membership; our family; our government. We can pray for the president. We can pray for God to bless us with light upon the written word. We can pray that we are not led into temptation. We can pray for grace to face the problems before us or for others to receive grace to face their struggles in life. As we pray, we can praise our Lord and His mighty wonders and we can thank Him for past blessings and prayers answered. There is a lot to pray about, both privately, and, as a body of believers. When they met to pray, we find prayers answered. They continued stedfastly in prayer.

Some might say, "That was in the days of the apostles. We can no longer expect the outpouring of God's Spirit upon us today as in those days." But even in our time, we read of prayers answered. As we have noticed, in the year 1794 and 1799, the churches of the Kehukee Association met together for the express purpose of prayer. In 1801, their prayers were answered: "According to expectation, there had been a wonderful outpouring of God's Spirit among the churches during the previous year, and a large ingathering was the result; 872 were added to the churches by baptism in one year. The interest then felt in religion-the activity of ministers and members generally, the large numbers added to the churches by baptism, upon a profession of their faith in Christ-seemed to say that the day of prosperity had indeed dawned upon the churches of the Kehukee Association, after a long night of coldness and seeming indifference. From 1789 to 1802, reports of additions by baptism had been about as follows, viz.: In 1789, 15 reported; in 1790, 446; in 1791, 99; in 1792, 192; in 1794, 57; in 1795, 19; in 1796, 33; in 1797, 13; in 1798, 43; in 1799, 72; in 1800, 129; in 1801, 138; in 1802, 872. The Lord impressed the minds of His people to crave and earnestly beseech Him to revive His work of grace in the hearts of His children, to pour fourth His Spirit abundantly on the people, and cause the ransomed of the Lord to return and come with singing unto Zion; and as a consequence those prayers were answered. The prayer indited by the Holy Spirit will assuredly be heard and answered by a covenant-keeping God, who regardeth the prayer of the destitute, and will not despise their prayer. It will be heard and answered, though apparently long delayed. For many years such petitions had gone forth from the hearts of God's people in the bounds of the Kehukee Association, and the set time to favor Zion at length appeared, when the Lord seemed to break forth on the right hand and on the left in her behalf, and draw many sons and daughters home to the great Shepherd and Bishop of their souls"(ibid.,p.716,717).

Many times, the prayers if God's people have been the sparks that revived God's work among them. We have observed this very truth in the churches comprising the Kehukee Association. We notice the effect that prayer had in relation to the infant church as we read the book of Acts. But we also read of this truth in the days of Israel of old. In the book of Judges, on five different occasions, we read these words: "Israel cried unto the Lord". Each time they recognized their need, they called upon the Lord and He heard from heaven and healed their land. These accounts are found in Judges 3:9, 3:15, 4:3, 6:6-7, and 10:10. It was after they turned to other gods and forgot the source of their blessings that God withdrew His blessings. But our point is this: when God's people continue in prayer, their prayers are answered.

OTHER BLESSINGS OF PRAYER

Our Lord is gracious and able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think. As the infant church met on the many occasions to pray, they received far more than they requested. Not only were their specific petitions granted, but other blessings unfolded in their lives as they continued in prayer. One blessing they received was the special blessing of unity.

When they had prayed, "the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul"-Acts 4:32. This is a common virtue of prayer. When God's people pray together, when they pray in the right spirit, hearts and minds are bonded with unity of purpose. When husbands and wives pray together, when they seek the Lord for divine guidance as partners in their home, special blessings ensue. Their desires and decisions become one, obedient to the direction of the Lord. When churches pray together, they are blessed to be of one mind, one heart and one soul, seeking the Lord's will in their affairs. It is through prayer that we are blessed with unity.

Another virtue of prayer is the effect that it has upon our affections. The closer we walk with God, the more insignificant the things of this world become. As the infant church prayed together, their sight was turned away from this present world; their affections became more focused on things above. They seemed to forget the temporal, "neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common" -Acts 4:32. They recognized that all that they possessed was given to them of God and they were willing to use it all for His honor and glory. Their temporal possessions lost their attraction as they set their affection on things above. Their affections were focused through prayer.

The fervent prayers of the church seem to bring about another blessing from the Lord and that blessing is power. The testimony of the Kehukee brethren is sufficient evidence of this. But we also notice this blessing upon the infant church shortly following their prayers.

Again, in Acts chapter four, after they had prayed and God had acknowledged His hearing their prayers by shaking the place where they were assembled, we read, "And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all" -Acts 4:33. Not only were they given "boldness" to speak the word, but their speaking was blessed with results, "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women" -Acts 5:14. There was power in their preaching because it was attended by the Holy Ghost. We can meet for worship, we can preach, but without the blessings of the Spirit, our best efforts are weak and void of power.

Those early days of prayer, in the upper room, prepared Peter, and the other apostles and disciples, for the events that were to transpire in their lives. It was only ten days after this prayer meeting that Pentecost would come. It was then that Peter preached with great power to the conversion of about three thousand souls: power (Acts 2:41). Shortly after this, Peter and John went up together into the temple and a notable miracle ensued. A lame man was healed: power (Acts 3:1-8). It was on this occasion that Peter preached again when about five thousand heard the word and believed: power (Acts 3:12-26,4:1-4). And where did this power come from. It came from God in the person of the Holy Ghost.

A final blessing of their prayerful attitude is also recorded in Acts 4:33: "and great grace was upon them all." Couched within this blessing is hidden meaning that no man can fully describe. They received many blessings; blessings that they did not deserve; blessings that they did not ask for. It was not just grace, but "GREAT GRACE!" This, in itself, would be sufficient reason to meet together and pray.

According to God's word, according to the experiences of God's people in days gone by, a lot can be anticipated when the saints of God meet together for prayer. Oh, that prayer meetings were as prevalent and powerful today as they were in the days of the infant church! Let us continue in prayer.

-NMP

The Bread of Life

Mon, 01 Apr 1996 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

APRIL 1996

THE BREAD OF LIFE

"And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers" -Acts 2:42

In our last two issues of the pastoral letter we observed two distinguishing birthmarks of the New Testament church in its very awakening. We considered the "Apostles' Doctrine" and "The Fellowship of the Saints". But in this verse of scripture we find another identifying mark of the infant church: their faithful and steadfast observance of the "breaking of bread".

Many of these early disciples knew Jesus personally in the days of His earthly ministry. As the infant church gathered together to break the bread, they remembered their friend who walked with them, talked with them, taught them, healed them, and ultimately died for their transgressions. As the bread was crushed and broken in their hands, their minds and hearts were upon the body of their friend whose body was crushed and broken for their sin. Oh, that we might break the bread with such affection today!

It is difficult to tell just how frequently they observed their Lord's body in this way. At Troas, they came together to break bread upon the first day of the week (Acts 20:7). In another place we read where they, "continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of

heart" -Acts 2:46. As we read such passages we find their fellowship so closely knit that it is difficult to tell where the Lord's supper ended and their regular meals began. And even though the Bible does not tell us how often we should break the bread and remember our Lord in this way, one thing is certain concerning the infant church: they could not remember Him enough; they could not forget their Lord's death. They were earnest in the "breaking of bread".

Much of the time, their circumstance required the early Christians to meet in their own homes to worship together and break the bread. As they brake the bread from "house to house" I can almost hear them say: "I want to observe the master's death at my house". To them, it was a blessed privilege to observe such a service in the confines of their personal dwellings. What a testimony it must have been to their immediate family and their neighbors as they worshiped the Lord and brake the bread and told the story of Jesus Christ and Him crucified. Every baptized believer should joyfully anticipate that special time when the saints of God gather together and remember Jesus in that sacred ordinance of "the breaking of bread".

WHERE IT BEGAN

The "breaking of bread" was first observed in the "upper room" by Jesus and eleven of His apostles. On this occasion, Jesus had commanded His disciples to go into the city where they would find a man bearing a pitcher of water. They followed the man to his abode where they found an upper room furnished and prepared. It was the time of the Jewish Passover and Jesus, being a Jew, fulfilled the law by observing this feast. But that was not all that was observed that special evening in the upper room. As they observed the Jewish Passover and remembered the deliverance of natural Israel from the hand of the destroying angel Jesus instituted an ordinance for His New Testament Church. His instruction led His disciples from the ordinances of the Old Law directly into the New Testament ordinance of remembering not the type and shadow, but the true sacrifice. He showed His disciples the true meaning of the unleavened bread of the Passover and its significance in the New Testament Church. This ordinance would perpetually stand as a reminder to the New Testament Church of the "bread of life".

THE ORDER OF EVENTS

The reason I say that Jesus first observed the "breaking of bread" with eleven apostles is because of the order of the evening. As we piece the gospel narratives together we find this order: (1) Observance of Jewish Passover; (2) As they did eat the Passover, Jesus declares that one of the apostles will betray Him and they all began to say "is it I" -Mat 26:21-22; (3) John said "Lord, who is it?"-John 13:25; (4) Jesus reveals the traitor by dipping the unleavened bread of the Passover into the bitter herbs with Judas (Mat. 26:23, Mark 14:20, Luke 22:21, John 13:26); (5) Judas, having received the sop went immediately out -John 13:30; (6) As Jesus with the eleven continued their feast, Jesus turns their attention away from the symbolic bread of the Passover to the true bread: Himself. "Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body"-(Matthew 26:26, Mark 14:22, Luke 22:19); (7) Then "he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins" (Matthew 26:28, Mark 14:23, Luke 22:22); (8) When the supper was ended, Jesus "riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself" and washed the disciples feet (John 13:2-12); (9) Jesus commands His disciples to wash one another's feet (John 13:13-17); (10) After washing the disciples feet, Jesus instructed the eleven concerning things to come. They sang a hymn and departed from the upper room.

I am sure there was much more said and done that evening, but these things are very clear and are recorded for our learning today. We should, to the best of our ability, follow this pattern.

A COMMUNION OF BELIEVERS

As we observe the order of the evening, it becomes very clear that Judas was not there. The traitor had departed before Jesus instituted the New Testament ordinances. What was our Lord's purpose in this order of events? To show us that these ordinances were to be observed by the faithful followers of Jesus Christ; those who loved Him and would endeavor to be faithful to Him.

It becomes obvious that the "breaking of bread" should mean something to the partaker. The "breaking of bread" is not a ritual that we perform to show that we are Holy nor does the observance of this sacred ordinance make us anything we are not already. The breaking of bread is an outward performance of our inward affections for Jesus. Its purpose is to remind us of the body of Jesus, broken for our sins. It is an expression of the debt that we owe; an expression of our thankfulness for His love and suffering; a testimony of our utter dependance upon His substitutionary death for our sin. Yes, as we observe the breaking of bread we are saying that Jesus is everything and we are nothing. By it we testify that without the breaking of His sinless body upon the cross we would spend eternity in darkness, separated from Him forever. Therefore, the "breaking of the bread" is to be partaken by those who know Jesus and the significance His death; those who agree on His substitutionary death and His accomplishments upon the cross; those who are partakers of the common faith; people who share the same beliefs and hold the same doctrine. In short, members of His church.

The breaking of bread was not an ordinance open to the public at large "for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?" - 2 Cor. 6:14-16. Of course, the answer to all of these questions is "none at all". Righteousness should have no fellowship with unrighteousness. In this one area alone, many of God's people have been ensnared thinking they can associate with the ungodly and not become involved. Light should not commune with darkness. Would we allow Satan to commune with us? Is the doctrine of Jesus Christ in harmony with the doctrine of Belial or the humanistic doctrines of our day? Should an infidel, an unbeliever, be allowed into the marriage feast? No, the breaking of bread is a time for baptized believers to assemble together and remember Jesus Christ; those who have made a public confession of their faith.

Baptized believers were the only ones present that night in the upper room. I am sure that others would have come if they had been invited. But not even the man who owned the house was present upon this sacred occasion. Why? Apart from a public confession of faith and baptism into the body of the New Testament Church it would be impossible for the church to determine who is sincere in their devotions to Jesus Christ. In its very beginning, the "breaking of bread" was a communion of believers, closely observed by the baptized believers of the church of Jesus Christ. It should be observed as such today.

DO IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME

Since the days of the infant church there has been much controversy over the essential nature of the Lord's Supper. Several positions have been taken as to the significance of the ordinance. Some hold the position of "Transubstantiation". That is, they believe that the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, are contained "truly, really, and substantially in the sacrament of the most holy eucharist"(Merrill F. Unger, "The New Unger's Bible Dictionary", "Lord's Supper", p. 784.). In other words, they believe the bread and wine actually and physically become the flesh and blood of Jesus Christ as it is partaken.

Another position is the theory of "Consubstantiation". This position assumes that "the body and blood of Christ are mysteriously and supernaturally united with the bread and wine, so that they are received when the latter are"(Ibid.).

There is also the "Spiritual Presence View". According to this view, "this hallowed food (the bread and wine), through concurrence of divine power, is in verity and truth, unto faithful receivers, instrumentally a cause of that mystical participation whereby I make myself wholly theirs, so I give them in hand an actual possession of all such saving grace as my sacrificial body can yield, and as their souls do presently need, this is to them and in them, my body"(Ibid.).

And finally, there is the "Symbolic View"(Ibid.). By this, the bread and wine are viewed as symbolic of the body and blood of Jesus and are used to remind the partakers of His body and blood; to call Him to remembrance.

What are we to believe? We are to believe the words of Jesus for they are paramount concerning the proper view of this divine ordinance. After all, Jesus was the one who instituted this ordinance in the first place. Jesus said "Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me" - 1 Cor. 11:24-25. From the language of Jesus, this bread and wine do not physically become His flesh and blood nor do they tie the partaker to His divine essence. They are emblems used to call attention to His body and blood; as a method to remember Him. These symbolic emblems help us to remember the body of Jesus, the very body on which our sins were placed and His blood which paid the price for our sin. To one who can say "nothing in my hand I bring, simply to the cross I cling", this is sufficient.

THE BREAD OF LIFE

The Bible also gives us a symbolic glimpse of the bread of life before it was broken for our sins. As Jesus fed about five thousand with five barley loaves and two small fishes He warned them to "Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life"- John 6:27. He again, pointed them away from the natural bread which only sustains the natural body to Himself: the meat which endures. As they spoke of the miracle of the manna from heaven given for the nourishment of natural Israel, Jesus spoke of Himself, the true bread, which came down from heaven for the life of spiritual Israel (John 6). Jesus said "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world" -John 6:51. Jesus was telling them that the manna that their fathers ate was a dead thing which nourishes not but the faculties of a living body and only sustains natural life; and that for a short time for "Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead" -v49. If kept but one night, the manna putrefied and bred worms. But Christ is himself living bread who gives spiritual and eternal life and nourishes this life by his own power. He is our ever living, everlasting bread, that never molds, nor waxes old. As the manna was ordained only for the life of the Israelites, Jesus is given for the lives of the elect: "the life of the world"-v51. Oh, how difficult it was for them to see Christ as more than a life sustainer and to see Him as the source of life: the life giver, "the bread of life". Our hunger for this bread will not give us life but rather is evidence of the life we already possess.

This "bread of life" will never grow old and the doctrine of Christ crucified is now as strengthening and comforting to a believer as ever it was. As the manna was sweet in taste and sustaining to the natural body so is this "living bread" to the hungry soul. We enjoy the sweetness of his fruits, His word, His doctrine and ordinances; those meats which includes in them all happiness. They looked for this manna daily and so should we for He strengthens our soul and causes us to rejoice. As the infant church met together for the "breaking of bread" these things were upon their hearts and mind. This do in remembrance of me remains a mark of the New Testament Church and I believe shall always be world without end. As we meet together to break the bread let these thought be upon our hearts as well.

--NMP

The Fellowship of the Saints

Wed, 01 Mar 1995 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

MARCH 1995

The Fellowship of the Saints

"And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers" -Acts 2:42

Last month we considered "the apostles' doctrine", the first of four identifying birthmarks of the New Testament Church recorded by Luke in this verse of scripture. But by the observation of Luke, the brothers and sisters of New Testament church, in its very awakening, were a people who did much more than embrace a particular doctrine. Luke observes the New Testament Church as a place where Christians enjoyed "the fellowship of the Saints".

As we read the New Testament, we become acquainted with many individuals who made up the initial membership of the New Testament Church. We find a composite of people from various walks of life. There were fishermen, tax collectors, doctors, business men and women, soldiers, tent makers, moms, dads, sisters, brothers, children, as well as a host of others who all shared one common bond which drew their hearts and lives together. This bond was their love for Jesus Christ. It was from this relationship that these brethren were brought together to enjoy "the fellowship of the saints".

The New Testament portrays the church as a viable, living embodiment of Christ made up of baptized believers. Each member is an important part of the body connected to all other members "by joints and bands". Paul depicts each member of the church as a vital body part, in just the same manner as the arms, legs and eyes are important anatomical organs and appendages of the natural body. And just as the arm, the leg, or the eye is a living part of the natural body, each member of the church is a living part of the spiritual body of Christ "For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ" -1 Cor. 12:12. This means that each member of the church is useful and of great importance for the proper structure and performance of the body of Christ. The severing of just one body member is painful to the whole body. I believe that many times we fail to realize just how important "the fellowship of the saints" really is.

Satan has sought out many devices to sever the various limbs and organs from the spiritual body of Christ. This fast paced society in which we live has made it extremely difficult for people to communicate and fellowship; both at home and at church. We are constantly bombarded with meetings, sports activities, recreations, clubs, organizations, phone calls, television shows, concerts, movies, hobbies, shopping trips along with a host of modern luxuries, all of which devour our time and attention. Many jobs today require the husband and wife to maintain such a hectic schedule that they meet one another in the carport coming and going. Even though these areas that we have defined can be enjoyable and are not sin, in and of themselves, we must be careful to not allow these privileges to destroy those blessings within our homes and our churches. We are to "walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time" -Col. 4:5. These words tell us that we should be very wise concerning the world and our use of those things in the world. We must structure our time in the most profitable way that we can. When fellowship and communication break down, relationships break down, in both the home and the church. It could be possible for a church to have its doctrine down to perfection, but still fall far short in the area of Christian fellowship. In every church there must be some interaction among the members which goes beyond sitting together and listening to a sermon. The saints must have a special time to communicate about the Lord and His word; to share one another's joys and sorrows. For brothers and sisters in Christ to maintain a profitable relationship in the church there must be interaction. They must participate in "the fellowship of the saints".

WHAT IS FELLOWSHIP?

The word 'fellowship' means "partnership, or participation" and carries with it the idea of "communication". From this definition we gain a great deal of insight into Luke's observation of the New Testament Church from its very origin. It should be a place of (1)Partnership, (2)Participation and (3)Communication.

(1) PARTNERSHIP

When is the last time that you considered yourself as a partner with your brothers and sisters in the church? In one sense, the brethren in the local assembly are partners. They are partners in Christ. When Paul wrote his second epistle to the church at Corinth, he introduced them to Titus and said "he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you" - II Cor 8:23. Titus was working together with Paul for the cause of Christ and the benefit of the church. They were partners.

If you were involved in a particular labor, or perhaps a business, and you needed partners, what qualities would you desire in those partners. I believe we all could say that we would like partners who would have a personal interest in the business and cared just as much about the success of the business as we did. We would like to have partners who would labor to see that the business did not fail. A productive partner would do all that they could to get along with the other partners so that the business would run smoothly. Now, if we would do all of this in a natural business setting, how much more should we be willing to do so in the kingdom of our Lord? I also believe that this relationship goes beyond the members of the church. If a new customer entered the doors of your business, would you not be careful to welcome them, wait upon them, answer their questions and see to their needs? How much more should we entertain strangers and visitors when they first enter the doors of our church. Let us "Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares" Hebrews 13:2. Would you help an angel find a seat in your congregation? Would you be a partner?

(2) PARTICIPATION

Fellowship also means "participation": to be present and active. If we are to enjoy the "fellowship of the saints" we must be there and we must be actively involved in the affairs of the church. If we are in true fellowship with the saints, we are participating in every worship service that we can possibly attend. If we can not attend, we should be earnestly striving to find some way that we can alter our schedule to be there and we should be praying that the Lord will bless our efforts to do so. If we are in fellowship with the brethren, our heart is beating with the local assembly; our pulse is the same and most of the time, so is our temperature. We have a feel for what is going on in the church. We are one with our fellow helpers. We are participating!

When I first opened my business, my accountant gave me some very good advice. He told me if I wanted my business to do well, I must be present while the store was open. I found out that he was right. Even when I would take off just one day, many of my customers would come in and want to know where I was, even if I had worked the other 364 days out of the year. But there was more to it than that. I found that it was not only important for the sake of my customers, but also for the proper operation of the business. Being present allowed for me to know what was going on inside of the business; to keep control of the inventory; to encourage and guide my employees; and to see that the business was heading in the direction I had initially planned. I had to participate.

It is certain that we could not be in fellowship with God, nor his people, and spend our Sabbaths and church meeting times in another place. As we have already mentioned, this world has plenty of other places for us to go. Some of our excuses can get to sounding as pathetic as the two men who went fishing one Sunday. After fishing for some time and catching nothing, one of the men began to feel guilty for going fishing instead of going to church. He looked across the boat to his buddy and said "You know, we should have gone to church this morning instead of going fishing". To this remark his friend replied, "Well, I couldn't have gone anyway. My wife is sick." Does this sound familiar? The problems that we face in our lives, our health, the weather, the distance, can sometimes have a greater impact upon our availability at church than at any other place. But beloved, the opposite should be true. The Lord's house should be the place that we would drive the farthest, through the worst weather regardless of the problems that we are facing in our lives; even when the fish are biting. David said "If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy" Psalm 137:5-6. I believe that this is the "fellowship" that Luke was observing as he penned these words. He observed people who met to worship the Lord even during the problems and persecution which prevailed around them. They enjoyed fellowship with Jesus Christ and His saints.

(3) COMMUNICATION

As we read the account of the New Testament church in the pages of Acts, as well as the epistles written by Paul, Peter and the other inspired writers of the New Testament, we find that these brethren were people who communicated about many things. The very epistles that they wrote stand as a constant testimony to one of their primary modes of communication: pen and paper. The written letter was one of the chief means of communication between the apostles and the churches.

There were times when a portion of the elders and apostles met for the sole purpose of discussing an issue; times that they met to communicate. In Acts 15, "Paul and Barnabus, and certain other of them", went up unto Jerusalem and met with the church and the apostles and elders, to discuss certain matters of the law and how it should pertain to their Gentile converts. They communicated one with the other and even though there was some disagreement, they continued as partners and worked towards a solution that was acceptable to all. One of the most beautiful things that we observe here, as well as in Acts 11, is that they settled their discussions with "thus saith the Lord". As they met to communicate we find that their conversation was scripturally oriented. They didn't say "this is what I think" or "this is what I feel". They didn't try to discredit a brother because he had done something a little differently than they would have done it. These brethren looked to the scriptures to settle their point of contention. They were men of integrity. They did not twist a scripture to fit their personal desire. Their desire was to fulfill their ministry and please the Lord. In this very chapter, James settles their controversy by bringing to light an Old Testament prophecy concerning the inclusion of the Gentiles into the fellowship of the church. The question at hand was concerning Peter and his preaching the gospel to people they had not formerly been in fellowship with: the Gentiles. The contention was settled when James said "Men and brethren, hearken unto me: Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren" - Acts 15:13-22. Notice how James brings their attention to God and His word by saying "as it is written". The contention was settled by the word of God in love and sincerity, through mutual fellowship and communication. They communicated.

So, I ask you: what is fellowship? Fellowship is people, on the job, working together, communicating and laboring for the benefit of the whole body of Christ and the furtherance of the gospel.

CHRIST CENTERED FELLOWSHIP

There are many things which catch people's attention and draw them together. The magnetism of the New Testament church has always been a crucified and risen Lord who has wrought salvation for his people. Beloved, people who are sincerely hungry for the "sincere milk of the word" will never be fed by anything less than the message of Jesus Christ. In the church, Jesus Christ should be the common denominator of every heart and soul. Our lives should be fused together in bonds of Christian love. John's idea of bringing others into the fellowship of the Saints was not carnal entertainment and worldly pleasure, it was "That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ" - 1 John 1:3. According to John, fellowship with the church was fellowship with the Father and His son, Jesus Christ. And John didn't write these words for personal gain, but rather "that your joy may be full" -v4.

In many places today, this Christ centered fellowship has been replaced and substituted by games, music and frolic. Their joy is not full. Many say they are having church, but in reality they are making their worship service pleasing to the world to gather as many proselytes as they can into their circle. I remember hearing one concerned father tell me that his denomination of people were considering placing a wet bar in their youth hall. His reasoning was that the children would be exposed to it in the world so they may as well keep them within the confines of the church building. It is amazing how far some people will go with their worldly fellowship and still call it church. When our fellowship is predicated upon anything less than Jesus Christ and Him crucified all we are doing is bringing the world into the church. What better thing can we give our children than Jesus? If our children have the proper love for Him, they will be model children, model citizens and model Christians.

Another drawing card that seems to be gathering great crowds today is the humanistic method of dealing with people's problems through worldly fellowship. I will agree that the church should be a place where we share one another's sorrows and burdens, and help one another when the need arises. But how is the church supposed to accomplish this? Are we to promote the church for their well being. No! We are to lead them to Jesus Christ and his word. He is the hiding place. He is our covering. As Isaiah prophesied of the New Testament Church and the blessings to be found therein he wrote that "a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land" Isaiah 32:2. Who is that man? Is he the M.D., P.D. or the D.D.? No, this man is Christ Jesus "whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus" Col. 1:28. I can think of no better place for a hurting person to be than in the place where Jesus walks amidst the seven golden candlesticks. If His presence is apparent, wounds will be healed and lives will be changed. When problems arise we should be in church every time the opportunity arises seeking the "master physician" who has never lost a patient. He has a cure for every malady. This Christ centered fellowship brings the church of Jesus Christ to a far higher plateau than the world. It attaches our fellowship to Christ, who today sits at the right hand of God the Father and makes intercession for us. Many people are living in a hopeless condition because they have traded their Christ centered fellowship for Satan's substitute of worldly advice, pleasure and entertainment. There is only one hero in the church: Jesus the magnificent. The church is a place to direct people to the true source of help; to the place where we become strong in weakness; where we wax valiant in fight. It is the household of faith. This is the place where we gather our weapons together and fight against the wiles of Satan. Let us grow up in grace and put on the whole armour of God. Let us never turn God's house into anything less than a place where God is worshipped.

If our fellowship is Christ centered, Jesus must be the head, directing every movement of each member of the body. It is from the head that our natural bodies are controlled. When the head does not function as it should, seizures will occur within the natural body. When Christ is not the controlling influence of our fellowship, the body is in disarray. If we are fulfilling our role as the true New Testament church, we have become "salt and light" through our fellowship with Jesus Christ and the mutual "fellowship of the saints".

-Sonny

The Apostles' Doctrine

Wed, 01 Feb 1995 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

FEBRUARY 1995

The Apostles' Doctrine

"And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers" -Acts 2:42

In just one verse of scripture, the Holy Ghost has moved Luke to record four identifying marks of the New Testament church in its infancy. All four of these marks identify fundamental areas of practice and worship enjoyed by the infant church as a body of believers. We might call these identifying marks the "birthmarks" of the infant church. These four areas of Christian participation and worship fulfilled their spiritual appetite and became the meat and drink of the Christian church. This accurate record immediately follows the great outpouring of God's spirit on the day of Pentecost, the day in which there were added unto the church about three thousand souls. According to Luke, the New Testament church, in its very awakening, "continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers."

This activity of the New Testament church seems to be of great importance to God, since He moved Luke to record these facts. Should the activity of the New Testament church of 1995 be any different? I believe the Holy Ghost moved Luke to record this observation, and God has been faithful to preserve his words for this purpose: that the church in every age would, to the best of their ability, retain their identity and fulfill their Christian experience by continuing "stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers."

All four of these areas were of vast importance to the New Testament Church in its very beginning and are of no less import today. We should never diminish from the magnitude of even one. But in this article I want to focus our attention to only one of these birthmarks: "The Apostles' doctrine."

THE APOSTLES' DOCTRINE

The word 'doctrine', as found in our text, is translated from the Greek word "didache" which means 'instruction'. Therefore, when we speak of the "apostles' doctrine", we refer to that 'instruction' which was delivered unto the New Testament church by the apostles; those men that Jesus personally chose, ordained and gave the gift of apostleship to. Unto the apostles was given a very important and monumental task: to teach the 'instruction' of Jesus Christ to the New Testament church and spread it unto all nations. Jesus commanded them to "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen." -Matthew 28:19-20. Within this verse we observe church perpetuity, a continual cycle of teaching and baptizing. Until the world ends, until all nations are taught, this is the commandment of Jesus unto the New Testament church. The New Testament church has been commanded by Jesus to teach and baptize people in our communities, in other communities, in other cities, states and countries; people "out of every kindred, and tongue, and nation, and people".

The apostles doctrine was not only taught and believed in the days of the apostles, but it is still taught today and will continue to be in existence until our Lord returns to take his people home with him. Jesus said unto Peter "thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." The gates of hell shall never prevail against the church and the apostles' doctrine will be taught as long as the church is in existence. If we were looking for the New Testament church today, this would be the first and most prominent birthmark to look for: "the apostles' doctrine".

THE SOURCE

Jesus said "upon this rock I will build my church" and that rock is Jesus Christ. It is from this source that the apostles received their knowledge. The apostles were chosen men, vested with many special gifts and graces, many of which are no longer available to the church today. Among those was the special gift to comprehend, interpret and teach the principles that Jesus taught them. Zodhiates, a Greek scholar, has made several observations concerning the word "doctrine" as found in our text. He wrote "in an absolute sense, it (the word doctrine) denotes the teaching of Jesus". Where did the apostles get their doctrine? From Jesus!

The apostles were the revelators of all that Jesus said and did. They were Jesus' most ardent followers during His earthly ministry. They walked with Jesus, talked with Jesus, listened to his sermons and his teachings, as well as the many parables that Jesus set forth. They were with him more than any other people. They personally witnessed his way of life as well as his way of death. They were the witnesses of his resurrection. They had eyes to see and ears to hear the many things that Jesus taught and preached. Jesus told them "What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops" -Mat. 10:27. Among all of the religious professors living in that day, these men were the ones that were the most qualified to testify of the resurrection of Jesus, as well as document and spread His doctrine because Jesus called them to the office and gave them the power and the authority to carry out His bidding. They fulfilled their ministry and thus their instruction was referred to as "the apostles' doctrine".

WHERE CAN THE APOSTLES DOCTRINE BE FOUND TODAY?

If we were looking for "the apostles' doctrine" today it would have to be found in the New Testament church, "which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth" -1 Tim. 3:15. But where and how would the church receive and maintain this doctrine today since the apostles are dead? By the design and purpose of God, the apostles, as well as other men, have left he church some hard copies of their doctrine for the church to draw from in ages to come. When we read the pages of the New Testament cannon of scripture, which have been preserved for us by God, we are viewing "the apostles' doctrine". Some of the apostles were not only gifted to interpret and teach "the apostles doctrine" to the infant church, but many of them were moved by the Holy Ghost to write about this doctrine and deliver their instruction to the various churches. Most scholars agree that fourteen of the books of the New Testament were written by the apostle Paul, five by the apostle John, two by the apostle Peter, and one by the apostle Matthew. The other books of the New Testament were written by men who were either closely associated with the apostles themselves or with Jesus. It seems that James and Jude were half brothers to Jesus, having the same earthly mother. Mark was the cousin of Barnabus. Peter referred to Mark as "Marcus my son". Mark was the companion of Barnabus and Saul on some of their journeys. Luke was a close associate and traveling companion of Paul. He was with Paul during his first Roman imprisonment, and Paul referred to him as "Luke, the beloved physician." It was from his pen that we received not only the gospel of Luke, but also the monumental account of the "Acts of the Apostles", the book from which our text is taken. Therefore all of the New Testament scriptures were either written by an apostle or by one influenced by their lives. But let me add this: the apostles, nor Jesus, nor any of the writers of the New Testament, taught any principle that would conflict with the writings of the Old Testament. All scripture, both Old and New Testament is divine, coming from the mind of God. When the Jews marvelled at the doctrine that Jesus taught He said unto them "My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me." It would be accurate to say that "the apostles' doctrine" came down from heaven.

On the Isle of Patmos, John viewed the apostles' doctrine in its purity as "a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb" -Rev. 22:1. Its divine source ensures it clarity and purity. The preacher is not to add any thing to this doctrine. His job is to keep it pure; learn from what has been written and preserved; preach and teach it for the edification of the New Testament church; and publish it for the conversion of the elect.

DIFFUSION OF THE APOSTLES' DOCTRINE

The spreading of the gospel unto the uttermost parts of the earth was best illustrated by Jesus when he spoke in parable and said: "The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof" -Matthew 13:31-32. The spreading of "the apostles' doctrine" began as a tiny seed, planted in the areas of Jerusalem, a remote corner of the world. But as we view it today, it has spread like the branches of a great tree. It grew from Jesus unto the apostles and their hearers. On the day of pentecost "the apostles' doctrine" began to branch out rapidly with the conversion of about three thousand. Since that time, the branches of this tree have spread from person to person, family to family, city to city, nation to nation, country to country and continent to continent. For almost two-thousand years, many of God's children have found a resting place in the branches of the glorious gospel of our resurrected Christ. Even today, the branches of this tiny seed continue to grow and spread its branches upward. We rejoice in the spreading of "the apostles' doctrine" in the areas of the Philippines and pray that many more of God's elect will find a resting place in the kingdom of heaven and the truths of "the apostles' doctrine".

THE BEDROCK OF THE CHURCH

The apostles' doctrine is the bedrock of the New Testament church. After all, what would the church be without "the apostles' doctrine". It would be a name without a face. It is "the apostles' doctrine" which gives the church her identity and that identity is found in Jesus Christ. It is doctrine which separates the denominations of the world. It is doctrine which clearly identifies the church from worldly organizations. Even though there are many groups and organizations that are developed and maintained for charitable causes, the purpose of the church is to witness the resurrection of Jesus Christ and spread His doctrine. The church in every age is verily built upon "the apostles' doctrine". According to Paul, the church is built "upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone" -Ephes. 2:20. The foundation of the New Testament church is "the apostles' doctrine."

According to the apostle John, as he viewed the framework of the New Testament church in his vision on Patmos, "the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb" Rev. 21:14. The apostles' labors, which was the doctrine that they taught concerning Jesus, was, and is, the superstructure of the New Testament church. As John further measured the city, every line was plumb and square; every principle and doctrine agreed perfectly with all other truths of the Bible. And notice the man that all of this must agree with: "And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel" -Rev. 21:17. This angel is the angel of Rev. 20:1, who came "down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand." This is that man, "Christ Jesus", the "chief corner stone" of all that we believe and practice. All that we believe and practice today as the New Testament church revolves around Jesus Christ. We can not accurately preach the written word without preaching the living word and we can not accurately preach the living word without preaching the written word. He is "the apostles' doctrine".

POINTS OF DOCTRINE

The apostles' doctrine is multifaceted, including every area of instruction and practice which was ordained of God and given to men. These doctrines would include the apostles' instruction concerning salvation, practical godliness, the divine ordinances of the church and many other areas, areas too numerous to mention in this short letter. The utmost respect should be given to every word preserved of God and published by the apostles. Many of these men signed their testimony in blood for the honor of God and the perpetuity of the church.

According to our text, the infant church continued "stedfastly" in the apostles' doctrine. Steadfastly means 'earnest towards'. They were earnest and aggressive; unmovable in their doctrine and practice. They were not interested in changing the doctrine of Jesus for the purpose of drawing crowds and building their congregations. They were looking for those children of God that were touched by God's spirit in such a way that they would be submissive to Jesus Christ and His doctrine. Should we not be just as faithful today?

When I came to the Primitive Baptist Church, I rejoiced in the simplicity which was found in "the apostles' doctrine". Things were spoken very plainly. The message of salvation was not encumbered by several ideas which could only be properly understood by the clergy. Jesus Christ was magnified as the only savior of sinners. The simple message of God's grace given freely to sinners was a message that I could understand. There were no programs, classes, drives, and secret labors that I had to move up the ladder to participate in. These people did not avoid "the apostles' doctrine". They didn't avoid doctrines such as "election" and "predestination". They taught all that they knew about each subject with honesty and integrity. They did covered and taught areas that are seldom mentioned in many pulpits today. There was a seat on the pew for a sinner to hear the sweet message of God's sovereign grace and "the apostles' doctrine". That is all I needed then and that is all I need today and I am convinced that will be all that I will need for the rest of my life.

Many denominations handle subjects such as "election" and "predestination" like a hot potato: don't pick it up and don't handle it too long. But to the Primitive Baptists, it was doctrinal areas such as these, that were their meat and drink.....and so it was with the apostles.

Paul wrote "For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren" -Romans 8:29. That is a portion of "the apostles' doctrine". According to Paul, God does not choose his children when they attend a particular church; they were chosen before the foundation of the world. Paul wrote "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love" -Ephes. 1:4. This, too, is a portion of "the apostles' doctrine".

Some people have wondered why Primitive Baptists do not have a Sunday school program. The reason is because "the apostles' doctrine" does not teach us to have one. You may search "the apostles doctrine" and you will not find a single mention of the infant church as having one. The apostles taught not only by commandment and commission, but they also taught by omission. It would have been verily impossible for them to list every thing that we should not do. What they omitted we should never add. If we ever begin to add principles and precepts that Jesus nor the apostles taught, our superstructure will begin to weaken and or testimony of "the apostles' doctrine" will be weakened. The infant church did have something special for their children. They gave them "the apostles' doctrine". What better instruction could we give our children than "the apostles' doctrine" in its purity. Let us truly maintain our identity and fulfill our Christian experience by continuing steadfastly in "the apostles' doctrine".

-Sonny

Every Good and Perfect Gift

Sun, 11 Dec 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

DECEMBER 1994

Every Good and Perfect Gift

"Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning." -James 1:17

As the people of our country celebrate the holiday season, many gifts will be given and received. As hard as we may try to choose just the perfect gifts for those that we love, the greatest gifts that we shall ever receive come from a father who makes no mistakes for "every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights."

THE SOURCE

Good and perfect gifts are "from above" and "cometh down"; just like light. These are the gifts from heaven, which only God can give. This language should focus our attention away from this world and cause us to look up if we are to find the source of such blessings. As we consider many of these good and perfect gifts, it will become obvious that man can take no credit for them. This verse should advise us to say "I've been blessed from above" rather than saying "I've been lucky". It is so placed in the cannon of scriptures that it might encourage each of us to recognize blessings for what they really are, to count them and to be sure to thank the Father for them. James would have us to remember that "every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights."

James refers to the giver of good and perfect gifts as "the Father of Lights". This descriptive language for God is found no other place in scripture and is very expressive. The "Father of Lights" would suggest a father who has an infinite abundance of gifts; gifts rare and valuable. This is the God who created light in the first place, something that scientists will never do. You may search every corner and crevice of the universe for wonders and still the gifts that this father gives excels them all. This is the God who created the sun, the stars, and all light, where ever it may be found. He is the father of every beam of sunlight as well as the twinkle of every star. Our God is alive and He is not silent. According to Genesis 1:3, God created light before He created the sun or any of the stars. Both natural light and spiritual light come forth from the "Father of lights". To say that He is the "Father of Lights" is to say that He is the Father of all creation. Therefore, He has a gift for every child, for every need and for every occasion. If you are one of His children, you have received at least one of these good and perfect gifts as we shall see.

As James pens these words, his intent is to give credit to whom credit is due, to give our heavenly Father the credit for every good and perfect gift. There is, within this verse, a very fundamental lesson, and that lesson is the proper view of the Father. He is not a father who can not be approached with our problems. He is not a father who is sitting far away in the unknown ether uninvolved in the lives of His children. As we consider the gifts that this father gives it will become obvious that He is "not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being;.....For we are also his offspring" Acts 17:27-28. This verse should quicken our understanding to know that God is intimately involved in the lives of every one of His children. It should arouse our consciousness of Him and make us more aware of His ever abiding presence that we might observe His hand in our lives and give Him credit for our blessings. He is not one who is just waiting for us to make a mistake so that He can punish us. He is infinitely wise and long suffering. Jesus said "If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?"- Mat 7:11. As hard as we may try to give our children the gifts that we think they need, our heavenly Father far surpasses our best efforts. We should think upon Him in just this way: the giver of every "good" and "perfect" gift.

In every society there have been those who have accused our heavenly Father and said "if your God is as good as you say He is, why do we see all the suffering and heartache in the world?" In other words, "let us blame God and accept none of the responsibility for the evils around us". But James places evil in its proper place, and elevates God far above it as "the Father of lights". The sorrows and heartaches of this life come not from this compassionate and loving Father "but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed"-v14. Is this not what we observe in the beginning of time, as Eve looked upon the forbidden tree, and noticed it was "pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired?" Eve lusted after the tree and its fruit. She ultimately fell to its attractions. Such a simple story, but even today we can identify with Eve as we struggle with the evil around us. Sickness, death and all of the heartaches of humanity are the result of sin entering into the world. Even though we can not say that every time a person gets sick or suffers they have committed a grievous sin, we can say that the sin of Adam brought suffering into the world. The sin of one man brought 'enmity', 'sorrow', 'thorns and thistles', and death (Gen 3:15-19), "for by one man sin entered into the world"-Rom 5:12.

I believe this is the example that James brings to our attention in these verses as he contrasts the consequences of sin and lust with the good and perfect gifts of the Father. As he does so he admonishes us to never accuse God as the author of evil: "do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights."

GOOD AND PERFECT GIFTS

According to this scripture, the gifts that this Father gives unto his children are "good" and "perfect". Good means that they are of "great benefit". God has never given a gift that could not be of great benefit to the person who has received the gift, as well as to others that they might minister unto. Jesus "led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men"- Eph 4:8. As we view some of these gifts, we read that "he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers" -Eph 4:11. All of these gifts are from above. Man has not the power or authority to manufacture or distribute any of these gifts. These gifts can not be acquired by attending a particular school or joining up with a certain group of people. These are all gifts of God's grace, and the "Father of lights" distributes them where and when He pleases. It is the responsibility of the church, not to give the gift, but rather to recognize a gift that our Father has given. The "Father of lights" knows what the church needs, and He places the gifts within the church, not to be put upon the shelf and forgotten, but rather "For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ" -Eph 4:11-12.

A "perfect gift" means 'a complete gift'. Some gifts that we buy may be missing a few nuts and bolts, but there are no missing parts to God's gifts; all the gift needs is to be used. The Father's gifts are like talents, the more you put them to use, the more they will grow and the more profitable they will become. The gifts are given unto man, "according to his several ability". The Father of lights would not give an incomplete gift nor would He give a gift to a person that they could not use.

Paul, Timothy's father in the ministry, instructed Timothy to use the gift that God had given him. For the proper development of Timothy's gift Paul instructed Timothy to "give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery"-1Tim 4:13-14. To avoid "neglecting" his gift, Timothy was to read, exhort and study the doctrine. Paul also told Timothy to "Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all"-v15. "Meditate" means to 'revolve in the mind or imagine'. This would allow Timothy to digest the material as well as delve deeper into its meaning. Meditation also allows the mind to develop proper illustrations and patterns to teach by.

"Complete" would also convey the idea that we can add nothing to the gift that was not originally there. These gifts of the Father can not be developed into something that was not originally given. It would be like adding a part to our body that was not present at birth. In the same way that we exercise our muscles and body parts to further develop the use of them, a gift may be exercised for further development of that gift. A minister may study to show himself "approved unto God", but he can never add something to the gift that God did not originally give. That is why every gift should be coveted and appreciated as a unique and individual gift from the Father and used for its intended purpose. They are all important and necessary for the benefit of the body of Christ.

The New Testament is very specific concerning the numerous gifts that the Father has given unto his children as individuals, as well as the gifts that have been given to the New Testament church. Space will allow us to only comment briefly upon a few. Some of them, such as the gift of apostleship, are no longer available. The church at Corinth was one of the most gifted churches that we have knowledge of. As Paul wrote to this church, he reminded them of the importance of every gift and the necessity of every member of the body. As the Father placed good and perfect gifts within the New Testament church He "set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues"-1 Cor 12:28. All of these gifts are "good" and "perfect" gifts and come down from "the Father of Lights."

One gift that was given to Paul was the gift of continency: the ability to live in an unmarried state. Paul referred to this gift as he said "For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that"-I Cor 7:7. This was a gift and not a choice of the apostle and it was given to Paul for a purpose: that he might devote every moment of his life to the ministry of Jesus Christ without interference. The "Father of lights" gives the proper gift to the person of His choice for a particular work. When we read of the gifts that were given to the apostles and preachers in the early church, many of the recipients of these gifts were "unlearned and ignorant men". They were not graduates of great schools of learning, but rather common men from various walks of life. Their preaching was attended with much power because the giver of the gifts is the same one who blesses the gift as it is being used. These men turned the world "upside down" with their preaching. Their education could not be compared with the schooling of the Pharisees, but in spite of their education God abundantly blessed their service unto God. Their message was packed with power because it was a message of truth ushered with the presence of God's spirit. The gift was complete.

OTHER GIFTS

As they preached, another gift "from above" was poured out upon many of their hearers and that was the gift of the Holy Ghost. Many of the Jews, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, were astonished, "because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost"-Acts 10:45. Yes, God's Spirit is a gift. This gift of the Spirit opened the hearts of the hearers unto the understanding of the truth of God's word. The Bible makes it very clear: the Holy Ghost is a gift of God. The Holy Ghost can not be conjured up by man, directed by man, nor is it subject to man's appeals. It "cometh down from the Father of lights".

When Simon the sorcerer, "saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money"-Acts 8:18. Simon was not unlike many today who believe if they can just get enough money together, they can control God's spirit, build a church, build the kingdom and populate heaven. "But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money" -Acts 8:20. The Father's gifts have never been for sale and the Father's kingdom shall be established "Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts" -Zech. 4:6 The work of the spirit of God, its influence and power, wherever it may be found, is a gift from the "Father of lights".

To live and rein with the Lord forever in His eternal abode would have to be the greatest gift that a sinner could ever hope to receive. According to the word of God, this too is a gift. There are multitudes who will agree that "the wages of sin is death"- Rom 6:23a. But when you ask them how to get eternal life, they pull out their list of things that one must do to get it, not acknowledging that "the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord" -Rom 6:23. If, today, you can say that you are a child of God, this is one of the gifts you have received. Have you thanked the "Father of lights" for it?

This word "gift" literally means a "gratuity": something given for services rendered. Who rendered the service? Jesus! The gift of eternal life come down from the Father of lights and the price of the gift was the precious blood of Jesus Christ. After all, gifts have to be paid for by someone. The word "gift" also means 'a deliverance from danger or passion, a spiritual endowment, pardon or rescue.' As we read the plain and simple words of Romans 6:23, could "eternal life" be anything but a gift from God? Let US give credit to whom credit is due! "Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights".

Some people believe the gift of eternal life is offered to the sinner, and if the sinner will just reach out and take it, they will come into possession of the gift. Now, how many of you used such language as you gave your gifts out this year? You may search the sacred scroll from cover to cover and you will just not find this idea taught. This idea is nothing short of salvation by the works of man. A person who is dead in trespasses and in sin can no more reach out and lay hold of spiritual life and gain their salvation than person who is naturally dead can reach out and take natural life. As Jesus stood before the tomb of Lazarus He did not say "Lazarus, I have a gift for you. If you will just reach out and take it, I have life out here for you". Jesus didn't say, "Lazarus, you meet me half way and I will give you life; you take one step and I'll take the rest; come get your gift". My beloved, Lazarus was dead! He could make no move at all. Lazarus received life as a gift from Jesus and such is life in every case whether it be natural or spiritual. All life springs forth from God, both natural and spiritual; it is a gift from the "Father of lights".

Paul makes it clear, over and over again, that "by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast"-Eph 2:8-9. God's spirit, eternal life and our eternal salvation are all gifts that man can not give for they come down from "the Father of lights".

COUNT YOUR BLESSINGS

A few weeks ago I received a call from the psych-health clinic located across the street from my pharmacy. The employee of the clinic informed me of a man they were about to release who needed some medicine; they were taking up a collection to pay for his prescription. According to the caller, this man was a transient, who had no home, no relatives, no wallet, just the clothes on his back. When they came to pick up the medication for the man he was with them. The man had very few teeth and when he left the pharmacy he said "merry Christmas". They were taking him to the edge of the city to release him from their custody. Margaret, who works for me, began to cry. A week later it turned very cold and we recalled the transient and wondered where he was. As he left my store, my thoughts went soaring to the "Father of lights". I began to count my blessings. As I did so, I had to acknowledge that it was only by God's grace that I was not in a similar circumstance. By no merit of my own, I had been the recipient of many and wondrous gifts; good and perfect gifts that I could not manufacture, no matter how hard I might try. I thought upon this text and the many good and perfect gifts I had received from my Father: my wife, my loving children, a home, food on the table, clothing and warmth, loving parents and all of the blessings of the church. These were just a few that crossed my mind. Beloved, these too are good and perfect gifts. What life would be without these gifts I could only imagine. Perhaps, he too, had received gifts in his life, only to take them for granted. David said "I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed" -Psalm 37:25-26. I remember one Christmas, my mother received a gift from her mother. Amidst the hustle and bustle of opening many gifts, her gift was scooped up along with paper and boxes and thrown into the fire. The gift was given but never enjoyed. It is not my place to judge the transient or his circumstances in life. Perhaps he was God's servant, allowing us to minister unto him. Jesus said "For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always" Mark 14:7. But I believe it is for me, and every child of the Father, to thank the Father for every good and perfect gift.

As I look back in my short lifetime and remember this time of the year, and the many times I have enjoyed it, I do not remember the gifts as much as I remember my home, my family, the love and security of a christian home. So many blessings that we have received are taken for granted. In our endeavors to reach certain goals in our lives, the most important gifts are overlooked and neglected not to mention the giver of the gifts. But I believe as James pens these words there is much more written between the lines than we might first consider. When we truly count our most valuable blessings we can not help discovering that the most valuable of these come down from the "Father of lights". Could you search the universe for better gifts? Those who look to foil, tinsel and ribbons for their happiness, will sooner or later be disappointed. The material things of this life will not satisfy the soul like the spiritual gifts of God. As we consider this verse, let us give credit where credit is due. Let us remember that "Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights".

The holiday season can be a time of sorrow. As we reflect back on the happy times of seasons past, many of the loved ones that shared these times with us are no longer alive. I have heard some doctors say that at this time of the year they see more depressed people than at any other time. But let us all say "Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift" -II Cor 9:15. This is a gift that there are no words to describe. This is Jesus! It is through this gift, given unto us, that we receive all the other gifts. It is through this gift that one day we will once again see those loved ones that we miss today and dwell with them in mansions of glory. When we look into the face of Jesus, we view an unspeakable gift.

If we have none of the tinsel and garland, or the gifts of this world; if we have no family and are destitute like the transient; and we can say that we are a child of God, we have received the greatest gift that will ever be given: the gift of Jesus Christ.

-Sonny

LETTERS FROM FRIENDS

(these letters are of great encouragement to me and are full of Godly sentiment. It is for this purpose that I share them with you)

Dearest Elder Phelan,

May this letter find you enjoying God's blessings to the fullest. I am very, very, sorry for not writing you for so long. Not only that I was not in the right frame of mind to write, but also there were things that hindered me to do so. But today everything had already gone better. I am already running in the right track. Praise God!

I would like to thank you very much for your being so kind - that although you have not known me, you voluntarily sent your papers or reading materials that proved to be a great help in order for me to grow in the faith ("A pastoral Letter"). To agree with an expression: you really hit the nail on its head! One of the materials I needed most were the ones you sent. I am starved of reading materials or books the kind you have. I grab every material that I could in order to replace the books I removed from my shelf written by Armenians which I collected for 15 years. Your paper is an additional material to the ones or the books I already have which were given to me as gifts by the other kind Primitive Baptist Elders of your country. Praise God!

There are no Primitive Baptist books being sold anywhere in the Philippines (this is the first time the Primitive Baptist came to the Phil. -and we were the first ones or the first Primitive Baptists in this country). But even if there are, I could not afford to buy, specially today that I have no job or earnings, and I could not find one yet, because I was forced out from my job as member of the faculty of a local Baptist (Armenian) Seminary when I joined the Primitive Baptist and embraced its doctrine and practices. But I believe that if God provides our needs to sustain our lives, He will provide those books that by His grace will help to explain His truth. Please help me pray for these things.

May I tell you as I end (but I will write more next time) that we have literally mentioned your name in our prayers, specially during worship services.

May our all sovereign God bless your and my endeavors for His cause.

Special regards to your sweet family.-Philippines

Let us all pray for our brethren in the Philippines, that God would bless them with courage and strength.

-Sonny

My Heart's Desire

Tue, 01 Nov 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

NOVEMBER 1994

My Heart's Desire

"Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved" -Romans 10:1

As we read the words to our text we receive great insight into the very heart of this beloved apostle. In this verse of scripture Paul bears his soul unto his brethren at Rome. Paul's desire was that his people, the Jewish nation, could share in the salvation that he had found in Jesus Christ. I believe that this desire of the Apostle should be the heartfelt desire of every disciple of Jesus Christ: the desire to lead others to Jesus. Granted, this text does not mean that everyone is called to be an Apostle, but the desire is commendable and right, even for God's people today. As Paul was to the Jew, we should be to the Gentile: "brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved."

As we read this verse of scripture we find several prominent characteristics which typify the ministry of the Apostle Paul. Embedded within this verse we find evangelism, a true desire to reach out to others with the gospel. We also find a genuine love for God's elect, a care for the lives and souls of other children of God. We also observe a heartfelt desire to share the most wonderful thing that Paul had ever known in his life: Jesus Christ. And then we find salvation. Of course, we would find none of these if it were not for the love that Paul had for his Lord and Master.

EVANGELISM

If there has ever been an evangelist in the New Testament church, Paul was it. There was a fire shut up in his bones to spread the message of Jesus Christ everywhere and to everyone who would listen. We find Paul disputing "in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him" Acts 17:17. Any where and any place was fair game to Paul. No one could tell him "don't talk Bible tonight". His many journeys bear witness to his "hearts desire" and his success evidences his evangelical gift. He followed Jesus and became a fisher of men.

According to the New Testament, evangelism is a gift. When Christ "ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men." These gifts were different and numerous. "He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers -Eph 4:11. Paul had received several of these gifts. He was "appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles" -2 Tim. 1:11. Paul was keenly aware of the gift of evangelism and its necessary role in the work of the ministry. It was Paul who instructed Timothy to "watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry" -2 Tim. 4:5.

We find another evangelist recorded in the New Testament by the name of Philip. On one of Paul's journeys they "entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him"-Acts 21:8. Philip was one of the first seven deacons of the New Testament church (Acts 6:5). Philip was first a deacon, then an evangelist.

An evangelist is a person who "declares or brings glad tidings". Of course, the good tidings they bring is the gospel, the good news of Jesus Christ. In one sense, we observe the spirit of evangelism in anyone who proclaims the message of Jesus Christ. But more specifically, the true gift of evangelism is found in one whom God has called to chart unknown territory.

As we trace the travels of the Apostle Paul we find a sprinkling of new converts and churches springing forth from his labors. On Paul's first evangelical journey, he traveled from Antioch through the regions of Selucia, Cyprus, Paphos, Perga, Iconium, Lystra and Derbe. This area is known today as Turkey and the isle of Cyprus. The journey was about 1800 miles round trip by primitive travel. The weariness and suffering he endured from the elements, not to mention the persecutions from people, are a perpetual witness to Paul's 'hearts desire'.

Even though there are many who refer to these labors as Paul's 'missionary journeys', the word 'missionary' and 'mission' is not found in the Bible. Those who first spread the gospel in the very morning of the New Testament dispensation were not considered by the early church as 'missionaries'. They were called "evangelists". The scriptures are silent concerning a gift of the 'missionary'. I bring this to your attention, not to cast an undue criticism upon other Baptists, but rather to magnify the truth. It was never the intent of the Apostle Paul to populate heaven through his labors. Paul's intent was to evangelize; to spread the 'good news' of Jesus Christ and Calvary; to spread the fact that the Messiah had come; that Israel (spiritual Israel) had been delivered; that the victory was accomplished; that the captives were free, and the elect were secure. Even though this journey was a monumental task, it would be sad to think today that the only people that were going to heaven in the days of the Apostle Paul were the few people on the earth that Paul and his fellow laborers reached with the gospel; those who lived in the small country from which the gospel sprang. Indeed, the gospel did not then, nor shall it ever, penetrate every crack and crevice of this globe. Paul made it clear that the gospel brings "life and immortality to light" -II Tim 1:10. The gospel was never designed to give life. The desire of the true evangelist is not to take the crown off of Jesus and do His work. The job of the evangelist is to share the message of what Jesus has ALREADY done.

To be an evangelist does not necessarily mean that one must cross oceans and continents, although this is included in the work. Evangelism is necessary for the up building of the cause in our local assemblies. Beloved, let us never forget this. As I hope to reveal later in this article, every member of the church plays a role in this effort. Has the world robbed you of your faith? Have you begun to doubt the power of this message? When the spark to evangelize and spread this message dies away, so shall we.

I believe this gift will be found in the church until the Lord Jesus comes back to claim His own. Its importance can never be measured even though it can be confused and misunderstood. This gift begins in much the same way that any gift of the ministry begins. First comes the burden from the Lord, then comes the attempt to exercise the gift. If God is in the matter, the gift will reveal itself in time and God will bless the efforts with fresh converts. This gift is to the unconverted as the gift of the pastor teacher is to the flock. As Unger has written "the calling of the evangelist is the proclamation of the glad tidings to those who have not known them, rather than the instruction and pastoral care of those who have believed and been baptized." Without this gift, the New Testament church would have gone no further than Jerusalem. By the wisdom of God, this gift has been given to men and used to herald the gospel from town to town and from country to country. During times of persecution this gift was instrumental in the diffusion of the gospel into uncharted areas as it gave the gospel wings to fly into regions unknown.

PAUL'S LOVE FOR OTHERS

As we read the words to our text, the word 'Israel' is of great significance. It is the key which unlocks the secret of Paul's heartfelt desire: his love for his kindred. It was to these people that Paul first exercised his gift as "straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues". Of course, these were the synagogues of the Jews, places that Paul was very familiar with. As Paul preached, he "increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus." Paul was a chosen vessel unto God "to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel"-Acts 9:15. It seems that it was the practice of Paul to enter into the Jewish synagogues and wait for the opportunity to be called upon to speak (Acts 13:14-16). On many of these occasions, Paul was blessed to reveal the message of Jesus Christ to many of his kindred in Israel. Even though Paul was "the apostle of the Gentiles", the book of Acts abounds with his efforts to save his people from law to grace, from bondage to Christ.

Paul's love for his kindred was not affected by their many rejections. On one occasion, "when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming". At this point, it seems that Paul had had enough of the envious Jews as "Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles" -Acts 13:46. As we read this, it seems that Paul was ready to forsake the Jews altogether and preach to the Gentiles only, but then we read just a few verses down and we find once again "that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed" -Acts 14:1. Paul continued to labor among his brethren. As we read the book of Acts, Paul's ministry continues to say "my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved."

It is for certain that Paul could not 'bear record' for the Gentiles, for they had none. Paul's heartfelt desire was first to his family and kindred of Israel. Paul had lived among these people all of his life. He grew up in their midst, being taught at the feet of one of their most learned teachers: Gamaliel. Paul was of "the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews." Paul could 'bear witness' that God had a people among the Jewish nation. It is very probable that Paul was well acquainted with people like Nicodemus. It is also possible that Saul of Tarsus was standing among the Pharisees as Jesus upbraided them saying "woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!" The popular opinion of much of the religious world today is that every Jew is a child of God. But Paul made it clear in the ninth chapter of the Roman letter that "they are not all Israel, which are of Israel". That means that they are not all spiritual Israel which are of the natural family of Israel. The spiritual Jew, the family of God, is not born after the flesh, the seed of Abraham, nor are they born as a result of keeping any part of the law. The spiritual Jew is born after the spirit, the seed of Christ "For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter" Romans 2:28-29. The circumcision of the heart, in the spirit, is the new birth, when we are born from above. Paul's desire, was to find those lost sheep of the Jewish nation. Paul was looking for the spiritual Jew among the natural Jew, that he might lead them to Jesus Christ. This was Paul's "hearts desire".

The desire to save others is truly a reflection of Jesus; to care for the lives and souls of other people. This desire is according to the second great commandment "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself" -Matthew 22:39. As we observe in the life of Paul, evangelism first begins at home, within one's own sphere of acquaintances, wherever God has placed us, and then it branches out to others. We find this pattern in many places. It was Andrew who "first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias." EVANGELISM! Andrew "brought him to Jesus". Who was the first person that Andrew brought to Jesus? It was his brother! Andrew didn't just tell Simon Peter the time and place of the meeting; he "brought" him. There is much more to evangelism than an invitation. But the point is this: his 'hearts desire' was first for his immediate family. Where else would we start? Jesus "came unto his own, and his own received him not" -John 1:11. Who would it be that you would be willing to sacrifice life and limb to save? Who would be the first person you would name to be baptized in the name of Jesus? I feel sure that most of you are thinking of a member of your family.

But what about others? Should we not be concerned with those beyond our immediate acquaintances? Does God not have others who could enjoy this blessing? I say yes! It is this desire, to find the spiritual Israelites among the Gentiles, that causes preachers to preach, to do whatever they can to reach the elect. Sharing the message of Jesus Christ is not like the child with the cookie. There is enough of Jesus to go around for every house, every church, every family, every child of God. I remember when I first opened my business. I thought that if I could put everyone else out of business that my business would thrive. I even wrote out the strategy to do just that and placed it in my files. But later, when my business was suffering and it seemed that I would lose everything that I owned, I began to think about my selfish motives. I began to think about my former attitude, how it would have been for other store owners to go home to their families and tell their wives and children that they had lost everything they had in this world. I began to pray for my competitors, pray that God would provide enough business for them as well as for me, that we could all pay our bills and make a living for our families. My point is this: God can bless every church to the harm of none and it should be the heartfelt desire of every lover of Jesus Christ, to see others share in this wonderful blessing of deliverance; to go to the meetings of our sister churches and pray that God would touch the heart of one of his children and add to the church, 'that they might be saved'. Have you tasted His goodness? If you have, wouldn't you like to see others partake of this "living bread which came down from heaven"? Should not this be OUR "hearts desire"?

A HEARTFELT DESIRE

Desire.....this word tells it all. There are many desires we may experience in this life. Some of them are carnal. Some are very dangerous. But Paul's desire is divine. It is not a carnal desire; not a selfish desire; not a desire to promote self or selfish ideas; but rather a desire to see others share the most wonderful thing that Paul had ever known or experienced in his life: salvation in Jesus. Paul had found something in his life that was so wonderful that he wanted to tell everyone. He was in love with Jesus and his "heart's desire" was that Israel would be too. The word 'desire' means "satisfaction, delight, good pleasure, or wish." As we view the commitment of this beloved man of God, his desire is reflected in his life. When we read of his labors and his sufferings, we view a man carrying out the 'delight' of his life: preaching Jesus. He received great satisfaction from this work, so much that he was willing, yea, desirous, to suffer for this cause. I feel sorry for people who preach or witness Jesus Christ out of legal bondage. Telling others about Jesus should be a pleasurable experience, a time of satisfaction and a time of delight.

Paul's desire to share the testimony of Jesus Christ was so intense that he was "in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness" -II Cor. 11:23-27. If you are looking for an evangelist, you will find a man who is willing to place his life and his all on the line for the testimony of Jesus Christ. You will find a man who is willing to be punished by the very people he desires to save; you will find a reflection of Jesus.

Paul wrote "I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh" - Romans 9:2-3. Paul is saying "my 'hearts desire' for my brethren is so great that I am willing to swap places with them; willing to be accursed, cut off and cast out from Jesus if they could be grafted in; I am willing to die to God that they might live. This is strong language, but it is accurate. Many of the afflictions brought upon the apostle Paul were the actions of these very people, the Israelites. Paul's 'hearts desire' was more than an attitude, it was a way of life.

THAT THEY MIGHT BE SAVED

Some people could read this verse and think that Paul is saying that his desire is that Israel "might" go to heaven. Beloved, the eternal destiny of God's elect is not a 'might' be thing. Jesus is not a 'might be' savior! The eternal destiny of the elect is as sure as Christ for "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth" -Romans 8:32-33. The eternal salvation of God's elect was finished and secured by Jesus Christ. But there is another salvation found within God's word: the salvation which is found from learning who Jesus Christ is and what he has done for his people. It is sad that many religions only preach one salvation and that particular salvation will not be enjoyed until a future time after their death. But I am happy to publish the "good news" that "THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND"; salvation which is found in Jesus Christ is enjoyed by multitudes today. How important is this salvation? Does it merely mean that we change religions? We can spend so much time trying to convince people that our eternal salvation is the work of Jesus Christ, we can forget the importance of the salvation which comes by the gospel, to learn of Jesus. The value of it can not be measured by gold or silver nor compared to the transitory pleasures of this life. For me, it has been 'marrow and fatness' in a starving world and I can say with the Psalmist "Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips" Psalm 63:4-5. I know that "the king hath brought me into his chambers". As Paul reveals his heart's desire, I can truly say that I share this desire, to see other children of God find Jesus Christ in their life.

-Sonny

LETTERS FROM FRIENDS

(these letters are of great encouragement to me and are full of Godly sentiment. It is for this purpose that I share them with you)

Dear Brother Sonny, I just received your last letter, and I have been greatly encouraged by the study on witness. It is certainly a subject that we have overlooked in preaching. I feel that because of the way other churches use the idea of witness we have backed off and left it alone. I am thankful that men like you, as well as others, are willing to take a bold stand for the Word of God. Many of the things you brought forth are in harmony with Elder Holders book, "James: the Battle for the Tongue". The thing that really caught my attention was the four reasons people do not witness. I fully understand those reasons, especially fear and ignorance. That hit my case. Down deep over the years I knew I was not doing what I should be doing, but I was afraid and did not know how to do those things I felt needed to be done. An example of this is family devotions. I have felt condemned because I did not do this and the reason I did not was I did not know how. I often used the excuse that I was not taught, and in some respect this is true, but, still, the responsibility was mine as the head of the house and I should have applied myself to find out how. The end result was that we watched TV and I pretended that it was family time. God be merciful to me a sinner! Is it any wonder the church is not being blessed today? Again, "thank you" for your efforts and I pray that God will continue to bless your efforts. I am excited about the prospect of a church in Malvern. -from Texas

Precious brother in Jesus Christ, Yes, blessed be the tie that binds our hearts, that through His wonderful name and purpose we are gathered together to be so near in spirit and in faith. I am so glad and thankful of your concern here (Philippines) and your desire to share your monthly publications to us. I appreciate this very much, and see it a great help to the ministry. I would like also to extend my love to the brethren (the congregation) as well as to your family. Also, I would like you to know that I am not an elder yet, but just a brother that needs to be discipled further. Lastly, I pray that the Master will bless His servant a bountiful harvest till He comes. Amen. -from the Philippines.

Thank you for your kind letters of encouragement. When I learn that these efforts have been a blessing to God's people, it only make me want to labor the more for the cause. The blessings that you receive from the "Pastoral Letter" are my blessings; your joy is my joy; and your fulfillment is mine. I love you all in Christ and pray that our Lord will bless His kingdom wherever it may be found.

-Sonny

We Are His Witnesses (Part 2)

Sat, 01 Oct 1994 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

OCTOBER 1994

WE ARE HIS WITNESSES (Part 2)

"And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him." -Acts 5:32

In our last article we considered Peter and the other apostles as they faithfully witnessed the resurrection and doctrine of Jesus Christ. But we should be careful to observe the second witness our text supplies: "And so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him." According to this language, the Holy Ghost is a witness; God's personal witness.

The Holy Ghost is a powerful witness sent directly into this world by the divine command of God. The greatest gift a church will ever receive from God is the presence and influence of the Holy Ghost. It is by the power of the Holy Ghost that churches are built and blessed.

The person of the Holy Ghost is worthy of much more ink on our pages and time in our pulpits than we can ever devote. It is by the unction of the Holy Ghost that we find the power to preach and the ability to comprehend the word of God. If there is anything our churches need today, it is the presence of the Holy Ghost affecting and accentuating our efforts to declare the gospel. We should all fall to our knees every night and pray for God to pour out His Spirit upon all of our churches: "thy kingdom come". If our prayers were answered, we would observe hearts pricked, lives changed and the Baptismal waters stirred once again.

MANY THINGS UNTO US

The person of the Holy Ghost is many things unto us today. The words are translated from the Greek words 'Hagios Pneuma'. Hagios means 'an awful thing, pure, most holy one' while pneuma means 'a current of air, breath, (blast) or a breeze'. We might think of the Holy Ghost as the omnipotent breath of God. God's breath infiltrates places where man can not nor would not go, even to places where He is uninvited, and speaks, removing the stony heart and replacing it with a fleshy heart that can feel and detect God's presence "A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh"- Ezekiel 36:26. This powerful voice of the Godhead, has the ability to penetrate even the hardest heart. As hard as we may try, man can never penetrate every crack and crevice of the globe with the gospel of Jesus Christ, but this celestial messenger has the power to quicken the elect unto God, regardless of their location or station in life. As the Holy Ghost quickens the elect he brings man into the conscious awareness that there is a great "I Am".

The Holy Ghost has the power to bring beauty out of chaos. When God first created this earth, it was "without form, and void", a chaotic mass. But when "the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters", beauty began to unfold. And so it is in the life of every child of God. God's breath, the Holy Ghost, moves upon us, and in us, when we are dead in sins and alienated from God; before there is any beauty or comeliness about us. It is then, and then alone, that this chaotic mass is quickened, made alive, and possesses the ability to bear fruit unto God.

When I think of the Holy Ghost, I visualize a part of God which penetrates our very soul and body, a part of God which abides with us every moment; Holy oil which flows into the earthen vessel from that great storehouse above, causing our flame to burn bright for God.

Jesus spoke of him as the "Comforter" when he said "But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you"-John 14:26. The Holy Ghost has the power to comfort and calm us, even during the most raging storms of life. The Holy Ghost has a 'balm for every wound and a cordial for every tear'. It is for this person of the Godhead that we plead when sorrows come our way. Many times we may ask the Father to bless a loved one with the presence of His Spirit in a time of heartache or need. With the divine influences of the Holy Ghost, God's children can face otherwise impossible circumstances in life.

The Holy Ghost is also a teacher: "he shall teach you". The Holy Ghost enables us to understand the language of God; spiritual communications. It is only by the influences of the Holy Ghost that we are enabled to comprehend the spiritual significance of the Bible. Without the influence of the Holy Ghost, the Bible would just be another book to us. Through the intercession of the Holy Ghost, the gospel comes to us in power, teaching our hearts and souls the truths of God's word. Paul referred to this witness as he reminded the church at Thessalonica that "Our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance" -1Thes 1:5.

There are many truths that God alone teaches through the person of the Holy Ghost. When we are born from above, God writes upon our hearts and in our minds teaching us many things for "I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts- Heb 8:10. We may not know the book, chapter and verse, but there is that conscious awareness of sin and our need for a savior. This blessing is promised to every one of the elect for "they shall be all taught of God.' It is through the person of the Holy Ghost that fruit is born: "love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance"; as the heart is taught and prepared by God. He is truly God's teacher.

According to John 14:26, the Holy Ghost also enables the child of God to bring things to "remembrance". This special anointing allows the preacher to draw deeply from God's word as he proclaims the gospel. He is blessed with the power to remember and quote passages of scripture he would otherwise have forgotten. We may all recall times when a scripture was brought into remembrance at just the right time to defend a truth, teach a friend, or rebuke a sinful thought or action. The words of God are brought to remembrance by the Holy Ghost.

Have you ever been so torn and upset that you just could not express yourself to God in prayer? Sometimes we are unable to utter even one syllable. At other times our language does not possess the proper words to bear our souls unto our Father. But isn't it comforting to know that when we pray, "the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered" - Romans 8:26. When we can not pray as we would like, when our words seem to go no higher than the tops of our heads, when we are so broken and torn about a problem in our life that we just can not pray, we have an intercessor who speaks unto our Father for us with groans that our language is not capable of uttering. This intercessor, the Spirit, is the person of the Holy Ghost.

There are no words to define some of the most intense heartaches of life. There are some "groanings which cannot be uttered" by the human tongue. But the Holy Ghost can speak to the Father with a tongue and a language far superior to ours, and communicate our most heartfelt desires with precision. What a comfort it is just to know this!

This special anointing influence endues God's children with power. It was by the unction of the Holy Ghost that Peter and the other apostles spoke with great power, not fearing the consequences of their testimony. It was by the power of the Holy Ghost, that the early Christians found the divine strength to give their lives and possessions as a witness for Jesus Christ. Oh, how we need this witness today!

GIVEN FOR OBEDIENCE

According to the language of our text, the Holy Ghost is given as a witness "to them that obey him." The words from our text, spoken by Peter and the other apostles, succeed one of the greatest events in all of church history: the day of Pentecost. It was to this occasion that they gave testimony, an occasion that their accusers well remembered. They reminded their accusers of two witnesses which had both testified in their presence: the apostles, "we are his witnesses", and the Holy Ghost. It was on this special day that God gave great witness unto the disciples and the "devout men, out of every nation under heaven". Those who were assembled upon this occasion were obedient unto the words of Jesus as He instructed them to "tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high"- Luke 24:49. The Holy Ghost was given to those who obeyed.

As they preached a resurrected Christ, "Suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance"-Acts 2:2-4. What a powerful witness God sent on this occasion as God's presence and power were demonstrated by the outpouring of the "Holy Ghost".

As our text prescribes, the Holy Ghost is "given to them that obey him." Obedience precedes God's showers just as the cloud precedes a rain. Not only was the blessing of the Holy Ghost given to those faithful ones who "tarried at Jerusalem", but there were further blessings to be enjoyed for additional obedience. Peter very clearly said "Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost"-Acts 2:38. The witness was present as Peter preached, but there were additional blessings of the Spirit given unto those who repented and were baptized. Peter did not offer Baptism for the sole purpose of adding another number to the church role or for a pin on his lapel. Peter commanded every hearer whose heart was pricked to be Baptized so that they might receive further blessings of the Holy Ghost. It is by this immersion that we draw nigh unto God. There is an added blessing of God's spirit when we obey in baptism. Baptism is a step towards discipleship.

Even today, the Holy Ghost continues to comfort and edify those who obey God's word; both individually and collectively as a body of baptized believers. But when the Holy Ghost is grieved, His showers are withheld. Without showers, crops will fail. It was for this very reason that Paul warns us to "grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice" Ephes. 4:30-31. These sins and others send the Spirit flying to other worlds. Even our tongues, "evil speaking", can cause the Spirit to flee from our presence. Some may say "well, I never use vulgar language", but then they use their tongue to speak evil of a brother or sister; the spirit flees. Petty differences and quarrels have dried up many Godly showers and cost us many a fruitful harvest.

Other kinds of sins can quench the flame of the Holy Ghost in our personal lives and in our churches. Covetousness, humanism, worldliness and various forms of entertainment can thrust the Holy Ghost from our presence and rob our lives and churches of his indispensable presence. I speak as Paul "Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?"- Galatians 4:16.

Have you ever felt an aching void in your life after a sinful action. This lonely void serves as a warning unto people and to churches to ask the question that David asks in the 139th Psalm "Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting" -v23,24. As the rising temperature warns our natural bodies that there is a disease present, this aching void is God's warning signal, reminding us to search our lives for sin. Many times, we may not know our own hearts and it takes God's searching spirit to show us our sin. God's witness within warns us and guides us.

The Bible furnishes us with multitudes of areas and information that we need to observe as we endeavor to obey God. He is looking at our doctrine, our practice, our worship service and every facet or our lives. When the Holy Ghost is no longer crowning our efforts, our hearts should join together in prayer, asking God to search out any error that may be found in us, until once again, the Holy Ghost is given as a witness and God adds to the church "daily such as should be saved."

OUR WITNESS TODAY

As Peter preached that day, the Holy Ghost attended and witnessed his words with great power. Many who heard his discourse were "pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?" It was on this occasion that "there were added unto them about three thousand souls."

Who added them? God did! How did the apostles know who God was adding? By the witness of the Holy Ghost! They received and baptized those who were pricked in the heart and asked "Men and brethren, what shall we do?" These people had the witness within themselves, and the church observed God's witness, and baptized them.

This pattern continued as "the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved" Acts 2:47. And the pattern should be identical today. The church does not add its members. The Lord does! The text does not say "and the church added to the church daily such as should be saved". It says that "the Lord added". Oh, that we may never forget this principle. Even though we may never have another day like Pentecost, the Holy Ghost continues to witness God's work in the hearts of his people. We should be ever watchful for the witness of the Holy Ghost as the church and her members faithfully discharge their duty as a light in the world, witnessing the testimony of Jesus Christ. But it is God who blesses the outcome of the efforts.

It is the Lord who builds the house. We can meet, preach and pray but "Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it" Psalm 127:1a. This text does not mean that we shouldn't preach everywhere and to everyone we have the opportunity to preach to. Paul preached in the marketplace, in the temples, to the rich, to the poor, to kings and to paupers. Whenever the opportunity availed itself, Paul preached Jesus. But it means that God must bless our efforts; that He is the only one who can add a member; God is the master builder. When members are added to the church by God, they are added as lively stones "Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ"- 1 Peter 2:5. We should look upon the church as God's building.

If we were to try to build the house, pick out the stones, our labors would be vain and empty. Just to get people to agree on the color of paint or carpet in a church can create friction. Everyone's taste is different. Just imagine how difficult it would be to get the church to agree on every person God would add to the church. But through the witness of the Holy Ghost, the minds of God's people can come together and be settled; settled upon who God has convicted by the witness of the Holy Ghost. Now we know that God does not just pick up a person and plant them in the church. There are occasions when God has pricked a heart, a heart that refuses to obey in baptism. But even then, God can find another stone, one willing and obedient.

When God began to build the New Testament church, there was a great number of materials needed for the building. Over three thousand were added to this great building on this occasion. It was by the witness of the Holy Ghost that the stones were added and "built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit" Ephes. 2:19-22.

Many times God's witness was questioned. When God began to add the Gentiles to the church, there was great contention among the circumcision. Peter, by the divine commandment of God, went into the house of Cornelius, a Gentile, and preached to him and his company. Then, "When Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them"-Acts 11:2. These men were upset because God had blessed another nation of people outside their ranks to rejoice in a risen savior and chosen them for His house! But notice the evidence that Peter used to convince them that God was in the matter. Peter didn't tell them that Cornelius was a devout man who feared God; a man who gave much alms and prayed to God alway; a man who had seen in a vision the same angel that Peter had seen. Peter didn't tell them that Cornelius met all the proper requirements of circumcision and the keeping of the law. Peter points them unto our second witness, the Holy Ghost by saying "As I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning"-Acts 11:15. Peter shared and compared experiences, something we all like to do. Peter compared the experience of the Gentiles to the experience of the Jews using God's witness, the Holy Ghost as his evidence of God's approval by saying "Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?"-Acts 11:17. And beloved, who are we to withstand God's witness? Peter had evidence! He had a witness! The witness was the Holy Ghost! How will we know who our next church member will be? By the witness of the Holy Ghost.

We are His Witnesses (Part 1)

Thu, 01 Sep 1994 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

SEPTEMBER 1994

WE ARE HIS WITNESSES (part 1)

"And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him." -Acts 5:32

The words of our text are taken from the mouth of Peter and the other apostles as they stood before the high priest and elders of Israel. These religious leaders placed the apostles in the common prison for the miracles they were blessed to perform in the name of Jesus Christ. The angel of the Lord opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and they boldly entered into the temple and taught. Their persistence in declaring the doctrine of Jesus Christ was a threat to the popularity of these rulers and elders so they were once again apprehended and brought before the council and commanded "Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us." Then Peter and the apostles gave this testimony: "We ought to obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him."

According to Peter and the apostles, to be a witness is to "obey God". The very last words of Jesus, before He ascended to the Father, were "ye shall be witnesses unto me" both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth" Acts 1:8. These words will forever stand as a blazing testimony to one of the most prominent purposes of every God called minister of Jesus Christ, and in a lesser sense, to every church member: "we are his witnesses".

PERPETUAL WITNESSES

God has always had a witness to reflect His glory and testify of His holiness. He shall always have a witness. In the morning of time the very creation witnessed the presence and power of God "When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy"- Job 38:7. Even in times when nations walked in their own ways God "left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness" -Acts 14:17. God has had His witness even when people did not understand or have knowledge of it. Every moment and in every language, creation perpetually witnesses the power and omnipotence of God while "The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard" -Psalm 19:1-3. God is alive today and He is not silent. God's creation is a perpetual sermon witnessing His very being.

The early church of the Jewish nation, the church in the wilderness, stood as a perpetual witness against the false God's and the darkness of Canaan's land. Stephen said "Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen" -Acts 7:44. As they worshiped in the movable tabernacle made of animal skins, this nation stood as a witness to the Jehovah God of Israel; of His laws; of His power; and yes, even of His Christ to come. Oh, how the Canaanites hated this people and their laws! As God preserved their testimony His kingdom displayed His power and presence.

When we fulfill our calling as faithful witnesses we join company with a host of predecessors who were themselves faithful witnesses. Peter acknowledged that he was an elder "and a witness of the sufferings of Christ" -I pet 5:1. Paul was told by Ananias "thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard" -Acts 22:15. These words were confirmed by the Lord who told Paul "Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome" -Acts 23:11. John the Baptist was a man "sent from God" "to bear witness of the Light": Jesus Christ. The very miracles that Jesus performed, bore witness of His deity and Sonship as Jesus said "I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me"-John 5:36. The everlasting gospel the apostles preached stood as a witness unto all the world "And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come"-Mat 24:14. And so it is today. Preaching shall forever remain a witness, exposing darkness and exalting God.

As we look back in history we read of many other children of faith who were our brothers and sisters in Christ. As we study their faithfulness to God we must acknowledge that "we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses"-Heb 12:1. These old patriarchs seem to hover above us in a cloud and say "what are you doing today, where is your faith, where is your witness?" We might even consider a more recent cloud of witnesses, not recorded in God's word: the cloud of our fathers, mothers, grandparents, great grandparents, friends and family who have gone on to be with the Lord, who once witnessed the very Christ we preach today. God has honored their testimony by preserving the church in our area. Will our testimony be as fervent?

OUR PURPOSE

If someone were to ask you "what is the purpose of the church", what would be your reply? We know that the purpose of the church is not to populate heaven. That work was completed when Jesus Christ hung upon the cross and said "It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost." The sins of every one of God's family was at that time placed upon the lamb of God, our substitute as He became the sin of every heir of grace. We can add nothing to that perfect work but we can tell the child of God what Jesus Christ has done for them. This will never make a person become a child of God, but if they are a child of God they will delight in a savior's love. Sinners can find comfort as their faith rests in the blood of Jesus Christ, and not in their own works. The purpose of the church is not to 'make' the elect, but rather to 'find' the elect by witnessing unto them and telling them how they were eternally saved and secured; who it was that washed their sins away; the love the Father had for every one of the elect before they ever came into this world; and the personal and specific atonement of their sins upon the cross. The person of Jesus Christ should take on a whole new concept when one observes Him as their personal sacrifice. Are you looking for your spiritual brothers and sisters in this dark world? Are you witnessing?

The church has many purposes in the world. According to God's word one of the greatest purposes of the church is to remain a faithful witness in a dark world. The witness of the New Testament church is even more specific than the witness God had in days gone by. We are to be "HIS" witnesses. The most prominent mark of the New Testament church is the mark of Jesus Christ. He is the center of it all. The church is not 'of' the world but is placed by God 'in' the world to stand as an ever present witness of Jesus Christ, His resurrection, His power, His deity, His doctrine and way of life. Jesus said "my kingdom is not of this world". As Peter and the other apostles boldly proclaimed their purpose in this dark world they spoke for us all for "we are his witnesses".

The visible church is made up of people. It is not a building or a piece of property. The church is a body of baptized believers confessing and testifying the finished works of Jesus. They worship and adore their Lord Jesus Christ. They acknowledge their sin and agree with God on every hand. Every servant of Jesus Christ is 'his' witness individually as a singular light and each individual witness brings their light and places it on the candlestick as they collectively become the church, "the light of the world". The source of their light is from the one for whom they witness, "the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world": Jesus Christ.

As I read the Bible I am quite sure the Lord has never intended for His church to become the silent minority. If little, then loud; if scorned, then proud (of Jesus); if persecuted, then bold; if silent then cold. The silent church becomes a dead church. These words are not critical but rather scriptural. Jesus said "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven" - Matthew 5:16. We witness by shining our light. A light is piercing and noticeable. By shining our light, we are revealing the light of Jesus in our hearts by the way we live, the way we talk, and the works we perform. These all stand before men (the people around us) as a constant witness to the person and doctrine of Jesus and His work in our hearts. But there should be more.

There is also the witness of the mouth. Jesus said "What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. Matthew 10:27. The early church was very vocal and thus accurately accused of such a witness by the religious leaders of their day as they referred to them as "These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also" Acts 17:6. How else could they have "filled Jerusalem" with the doctrine of Jesus Christ.

Not only can we tell people what we believe, we can also witness to them by bringing them to church. Who do we invite and who do we bring to church? Any person who will come! It is not our job to determine who will receive the gospel, it is just our job to publish it. We are not to look at a person, their cloths, their job, their lifestyle or any outward appearance when we witness to them or invite them to church. I am thankful the Lord Jesus left us plenty of examples that He did not do so. The scribes and the Pharisees could not understand the compassion that Jesus had for sinners as they "murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?"- Luke 5:30. But Jesus said "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance"-Luke 5:32. Consider the woman at the well who ran into the city proclaiming "Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?"-John 4:29. What a witness! Consider Mary Magdalene, a woman out of whom Jesus had cast seven devils. Consider how wicked she must have been. Who was it that Jesus first showed himself after His resurrection? It was not Peter. It was not John. It was not James. It was Mary Magdalene! "Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils" - Mark 16:9. You see, Jesus looks upon the heart from a perspective in which we have no access until we see the work of God manifested in the life. The gospel has the power to bring that out when it is attended by the spirit of God. Jesus was interested in sinners. Should not our purpose be the same.

Andrew first brought his own brother, Simon Peter, to see the Lord. He didn't just invite him. The scripture says he "brought" him. Phillip found Nathanael and saith unto him, "we have found him, of whom Moses in the Law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." And when Nathanael began to make excuses Philip just said "come and see". That is simple enough for any witness. Just say "come and see". The more we invite and witness, the brighter our light shines in our community.

When Charles Spurgeon was young, he traveled to a boarding school by wagon. Upon arrival, a peddlar held a shiny new pocket knife in Mr. Spurgeon's face. Of course, you can imagine the thoughts of a young boy when he saw the pocket knife. Spurgeon later used this experience as a beautiful example for witnessing. He said that if the peddlar had left the knife in his pocket he would have sold few and possibly none. We should be as the peddlar with our testimony for Jesus Christ. We should hold Him before the eyes of every person who will listen.

We should also be persistent. My great uncle told me a true story about a man who sat on his front porch every Sunday. In those days, they either walked to church or traveled by wagon. Each Sunday as they passed by the gentleman's house they invited him to church. Each Sunday he declined. But they continued to invite him anyway, every Sunday. One Sunday as they approached the man's house they noticed he was wearing a suit. When they extended the opportunity to travel with them to church the man accepted the invitation, went to church and was Baptized that very day. Sometimes, seeds take a long time to come up and we should not only invite, but we should be faithful witnesses and reinvite.

I can tell you that Satan hates witnesses. He will try to discourage every heart that endeavors to tell others about his sworn enemy, Jesus Christ. If Satan can, he will leave us baffled and confused, frustrated and feeling that the world would not have the doctrine of Jesus Christ. We should not expect to be appreciated every time we witness for Jesus Christ, but know we have done what we are supposed to do as faithful stewards of God's word.

When we read the 14th chapter of Acts, it seems that Paul's efforts to preach Jesus were miserable failures because he was stoned and carried out of the city "supposing he had been dead." Paul could have decided that the world will not have this doctrine. But when he returned to the church "they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles." They rejoiced because a few seeds were sown and there were some who received their testimony as God opened the door for them to witness and preach. Satan hated Paul and attempted to silence Paul's testimony. But God over ruled this evil. The outcome of our efforts is in the hand of God, "it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful", not successful in the eyes of men.

A WITNESS MAKES A WITNESS

Our faithfulness as witnesses to Jesus Christ may result in criticism, rejection, personal affliction, persecution, and ultimately death; but a witness makes a witness. According to William Jones, in his book, "The History of the Christian Church", there was much evil persecution against the early Christians for their witness and testimony for Jesus Christ. They were called "Christians" because the world at large knew who they followed and what they believed. Men, women and children were burned at the stake, thrown to wild beasts, skinned alive, drowned, beaten, imprisoned, starved, and tortured by every means the depraved mind could imagine. We would wonder why God would allow such. But Jones makes the observation that every time one witness was martyred for the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Lord would raise up two or three more to take their place. Some of the most prosperous times the christian church has experienced was during times of the hottest persecution. In some places, the N.T. word for 'witnesses' is translated from a word which means "martyr". This kind of witnessing behavior brings the true followers of Jesus Christ to surface. What we enjoy today is a result of not only the blood of Christ, but also the blood of our forefathers.

When we witness for Jesus Christ we are lifting up His standard. We lift it up and gather around it as faithful soldiers of the cross. "So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him. And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord" -Isaiah 59:19-20. When the enemy comes in like a flood our duty is to "lift up a standard against him." Isaiah has commanded us by prophecy to "Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highways; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people" Isaiah 62:10. If we never lift up a standard and blow the trumpet our testimony is defeated, our purpose is lost, and our witness has failed. God will then find other witnesses for he has promised "my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever". He will have a witness.

HOW DO WE WITNESS?

What does a witness do? What is their job? The job of a witness is summed up very concisely in John 3:11: "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness". A faithful witness does not make up something that sounds good or something that is pleasing to the ear. A witness is not to fabricate their own religious ideas because they are displeased with God's word nor twist the scriptures to fit their agenda. The witness simply states what they "know" and they witness what they "have seen". That is all any courtroom wants a witness to do: tell what they have seen and what they know; nothing more and nothing less. What we tell should agree with what God has told us in His word. Therefore, a witness of Jesus Christ should be more than a person who has some knowledge. They should "speak" and "testify". They should be looking for opportunities to tell others what they know about Jesus Christ and convict them with God's word. Are we fulfilling our part of this testimony today? Are we faithful witnesses?

According to Solomon "A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies"-Prov 14:25. As we stated earlier, a true witness tells the truth. As we tell others about Jesus Christ, we want them to receive the same deliverance we have. We want to deliver them from every wind of false doctrine, from law to grace, from faith in works to faith in Christ, from the wiles of Satan and even from the sin they may be presently involved in, "to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me" -Acts 26:18.

WHAT KEEPS US FROM BECOMING WITNESSES

1) Fear

What keeps us from becoming faithful witnesses for Jesus Christ. What are some of Satan's hindrances. Fear can hinder our efforts to witness for Jesus Christ. More times than not, our fear is not for our life, but of what people will think or say about us. Our friends, relatives, our co-workers and even our immediate family members can intimidate our efforts to witness for our beloved. Today, we have not "resisted unto blood, striving against sin" but in the days of the early church, there was a genuine fear for life and limb.

After Stephen's martyrdom, "there was great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles"-Acts 8:1. Even during the hottest persecutions, when others were scattered, the faithful apostles of Jesus Christ remained in position to testify, and witness the gospel of Jesus Christ. Many of them gave their life as an offering unto God. Their martyrdom furthered the cause and served as an example to other believers. During this time, Saul of Tarsus, "made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison". Many of the saints were "scattered abroad" and as they were scattered they "went every where preaching the word." These scattered and persecuted saints were not preaching from pulpits as ordained elders, but rather were witnessing to all who would listen about the good news of Jesus Christ. They did not allow fear to hinder their faithfulness to witness.

2) Ashamed

Have you ever been ashamed to tell someone what you know about Jesus Christ and that you love Him? Yes, Satan can hinder our testimony by his jeers and refutations and make us ashamed to own our Lord. Have you ever been ashamed to hug a brother or sister in public; to be identified with the church or the Lord; to be known as a Christian; to witness. The songwriter has accurately written 'Ashamed of Jesus! sooner far, let evening blush to own a star; he sheds the beams of light divine, O'er this benighted soul of mine. Ashamed of Jesus! that dear Friend; on whom my hopes of heav'n depend! No! when I blush be this my shame, That I no more revere His name.'

You see, this is a common obstacle to every believer. Even Paul said "So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."-Romans 1:16. Even the apostle knew of this hindrance as he witnessed before the noble Jews he once ran with. Yes, even our former friends that we once socialized with can remind us of past follies and cause us to be ashamed, fearing their replies. We should never be ashamed to witness for our Lord before family, friends, loved ones and even total strangers whenever the opportunity arises.

If we must be ashamed of something let us be ashamed of our sin. Boasting of sin is the witness of Satan for he loves to exalt evil and depress righteousness. You have probably heard men or women bragging about their sinful escapades. The television is constantly exalting evil before the eyes of millions. Salt and light turn the tables. Salt and light expose evil as darkness flees and holiness is preserved. Is it your desire to see wickedness diminish in our country, in your city, in your neighborhood. If so, then let us faithfully witness. Let us never be ashamed to own Jesus and His word.

3) Ignorance

A faithful witness must have something to tell. As we mentioned earlier, they must speak; they must be able to defend their faith. They must have knowledge. Peter admonishes us to "sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear" 1 Peter 3:15. We should always be ready, willing and capable of answering those that ask of the hope within our souls. Our witness should not be filled with metaphors such as "this is what I think" or "its in the Bible somewhere", but rather give the scripture, God's word for it, praying that God will lead us in our efforts. If we can't memorize the verse we can always open our Bibles and turn to the verse. Solomon wrote "An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered." Proverbs 11:9. Knowledge delivers not only ourselves, but also those around us if we use it properly.

4) Sin, Past and Present

If we are to become a witness for Jesus Christ we may find that we have some adjustments to make in our life. Our testimony will never be effective if our life does not display the work of God in our hearts. Our desire to witness for Jesus Christ can expose personal sins in our own lives, bringing about a change through repentance and ultimately make us a better person for the effort. Our conversation in life should become that of a witness. If we want to witness we must live like a witness. That is why it is so necessary that we live what we preach and practice what we believe. Sin can destroy our desire and our ability to witness for Jesus Christ as well as destroy our testimony in the eyes of others.

Past sin can have its negative influences on our endeavors to be a faithful witness for Jesus. Not because we have sinned, for all have sinned. Even Peter cursed and denied Jesus before the fire of the enemy and later preached before thousands to the converting of "about three thousand souls." What would have happened to Peter's testimony if he had given up because of past sin. Satan can bring our sins to remembrance and tell us that we once lived a life of sin and our efforts to serve Jesus today are pure hypocrisy. Satan can almost convince us that we have no part in this effort. That is why he is rightfully referred to as "the accuser of our brethren". But consider this: the sinners testimony is a very valuable testimony in the army of God. It reveals the power of God through repentance. Consider how far the sinner has traveled in his experience to come to the banqueting house. Consider how much he had to overcome. Consider how much he probably knows about the enemy for he has been in his camp! Consider Saul of Tarsus, Solomon, consider David's 51st Psalm. I am not suggesting that we sin in order to become a witness. But I am saying that God uses different vessels for different purposes "and who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"-Esther 4:14. God has always chosen His prophets, His preachers, His elect, and His witnesses. Let sin not hinder our efforts to faithfully witness for Jesus Christ the savior of sinners and "let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us".

One of the first steps we take in becoming a faithful witness for Jesus Christ is to confess Him as our Savior by public baptism. By this act, we confess to ourselves, to our family, and to the whole world that we are sinners in need of a savior. We confess that Jesus is that Savior and that our faith rests in the finished works of Jesus Christ.

He hath Chosen Us

Thu, 11 Aug 1994 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

AUGUST 1994

HE HATH CHOSEN US

"According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love" -Ephes. 1:4

As we read the first four verses from the book of Ephesians, we find some of the clearest statements ever penned by the Apostle Paul. These simple truths place our feet firmly back on solid ground, on the rock of our salvation, Jesus Christ. If we ever forget who we are, where we are going, and who saved us from our sins, let us remember "he hath chosen us".

This fourth verse of the Ephesian letter is packed with power. Paul uses the next two chapters of this book to illustrate what he has written in this verse. We might consider this verse as the springboard for the first three chapters of this letter to the church at Ephesus.

Within this one verse we learn: 1) That it was God who first chose us and that we did not first choose Him: "he hath chosen"; 2) Who God chose: "us"; 3) When God made this choice: "before the foundation of the world"; 4) God's purpose behind the choice: "that we should be holy and without blame"; 5) "What moved God to make the choice in the first place: "love".

It is certain that Paul wrote this verse in a very simple and concise manner, in order that God's people might grasp these foundational principles and build upon them. We can throw away many false ideas when we submit our hearts unto the simplicity of God's word.

"HE HATH CHOSEN US"

What a difference it makes when we are blessed to understand that it was God who first chose us and that we did not first choose God. God always comes first because He was first. God was before Adam, creating Adam by the power of His Word from the dust of the earth. God was first, creating woman from a rib of the man. We observe God first, not only in creation, but also in the beginning of each loving relationship He shares with His people "We love him, because he first loved us" -1 John 4:19. God approached Abraham first, telling him to "Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee". God made the first contact in the life of Saul of Tarsus during his Damascus road experience when Saul exclaimed "Who art thou, Lord?" We now know Saul, as the Apostle Paul, and so it is every time the Lord touches one that He loves.....there is a change.

If you can say today that you love God you must also acknowledge that it was God who first approached you. Even though we may be like Saul, taught by parents or loved ones about the God of the universe, the only knowledge we would ever have of God is head knowledge had God not touched us with His divine grace and changed our heart.

Before God touched us with his grace we were "dead in sins"-v5. A dead person can not hear, can not see, and can not respond in any way. We must first be made alive spiritually, born again, before we can see spiritual things, hear spiritual things, take one spiritual step or make one spiritual choice. There we were and there we would forever have remained "But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved)" -Eph 2:4-5. God comes first in regeneration, birthing us into His eternal family. To be quickened is to be made alive, to be born from above and it is God only who has this power because we were "born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God" -John 1:13. The heart knowledge of God (love and feelings toward God) comes only from God in regeneration, when we are born from above and brought into divine relationship with our eternal Father. The only way we can ever have a loving relationship with our heavenly father is because He first touched us by His divine presence.

Just to imagine that God, before the foundation of the world, knew us intimately, and in spite or our shortcomings, in spite of our failings, in spite of our sins, "hath chosen us".

When Jesus paid for our sins upon Calvary's cross, He knew every individual he died for personally and intimately for "by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities" Isaiah 53:11. Jesus came first in our salvation, knowing His elect long before He "was made flesh, and dwelt among us"; long before He became our sin upon the cross. The redemption of the cross was specific or particular redemption. The elect were given to Christ before the foundation of the world and it was for the benefit of this chosen people that Jesus descended from glory as He "came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day" - John 6:38-39. If we believe in a successful savior, we believe that Jesus eternally secured all He died for. Jesus didn't make salvation a possibility, He made it a reality, He knew who He died for because "he hath chosen us."

We must never forget that choice is a privilege which is afforded to those who have the freedom and the power to exercise that right. The black slave of the 1800's had very few choices extended to him. Apart from the work of Jesus Christ on the cross, we were all slaves to sin, guilty as charged, unable to bring ourselves above our own fallen depravity "wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience". A prisoner can make no choice, he must first be set free.

Now if we can consider ourselves in the position of being "dead in sins", we can understand the necessity of God making the first move and we are very thankful that "he hath chosen us."

"US"

C.H. Spurgeon once said something like this: "these little words like 'we' and 'us' are like the door of Noah's ark: they shut out and they shut in." In this verse of scripture, the word "chosen" is translated from the Greek word, "eklegomai", which means "to select: make choice, or chosen." This implies, that God made a choice. Now, as we read this verse of scripture, do we find a preacher involved in this choice? Do we find a particular church? Do we find the works or activity of any individual or group of individuals involved in this choice of God.

As we go to the polls to vote we have the privilege to vote for any candidate on the ballot. But we must recognize God's sovereignty in the election of His people: this is God's election and His vote is the only one that counts! "Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?" When we speak of God making a divine choice we are exalting the sovereignty of our God. We place Him in command and control and we know that even if men fail, heaven will be populated.

This very word, "eklegomai", comes from the Greek word "eklektos". "Eklektos" is the Greek word which is translated into the word "elect" in the New Testament. These chosen of God can be none other than God's "ELECT"!

The doctrine of election is taught throughout the whole Bible. God chose Israel above all other nations; God chose his prophets; God chose Mary to be the mother of Jesus; and concerning the twelve Apostles Jesus said "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you" John 15:16.

Election is not predicated upon performance, chance or ability. Election echoes the sovereign choice of God. There are many people who acknowledge election as a solid Bible doctrine but try to blend in the works and activity of man to make it fit their theology. Calvinists believe that all of the elect will at some point in their life hear the gospel and respond appropriately, thus securing their eternal destiny and declaring their election. Others believe that one must hear the gospel and respond to it appropriately to become one of the elect. But each of these ideas place the gospel as God, either saving us or condemning us; a God which is tied to the legs of men or to sophisticated means of travel to carry the gospel to its saving destination. This is why Jesus said "search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me" -John 5:39. The scriptures do not give eternal life, they testify of the one who gives it. Therefore the gospel nor the scriptures have any thing to do with making or selecting the elect. As the poet wrote "only God can make a tree" and we might add "only God can make the elect".

The preaching of the gospel does not make the elect, but rather informs the elect and brings "life and immortality to light through the gospel" -II Tim 1:9. The gospel shines the light upon what is already present.

The elect of God, the "us" of this verse, were chosen before they ever had the opportunity to hear the gospel or do any good or evil work. God did not choose His people because he looked down through time and saw them do some good deed, nor did He cast one aside because He looked down through time and saw them do some evil deed "For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth" -Romans 9:11.

In Romans 9:11, Paul sets the premise for election by using an Old Testament example of God's choice. When you read the story of Jacob and Esau, who would you have chosen to be the sinner and who would you have chosen to be the saint? If you make your choice predicated upon performance your choice would not have been God's. As we read the story it is very clear that God chose Jacob before he came forth from his mothers womb and God did not change His mind after Jacob stole his brothers birthright and lied to his aged father.

David agreed with this principle as he wrote "For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb" -Psalm 139:13. "Possessed" denotes personal ownership. Now if God knew Jacob and David before they ever saw the light of day, did He not know "us"? Is anything hidden from the perfect foreknowledge of the omniscient God of the universe? Indeed, the "us" in this verse refers to a people known and loved of God before they were ever born; it refers to the ELECT.

"BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD"

This statement is very important because it reveals unto us exactly when God chose His people, the elect: "before the foundation of the world". Isn't that simple! It is so simple that it becomes almost humorous to hear some try to make it mean something else. By the time they try to explain the simple truth away, it becomes so complicated that no one can understand what they are teaching and I am convinced that they do not either. God's word usually becomes the most complicated when scriptures are misused.

When a scriptural principle is as plain as this, it should be a foundational cornerstone to build other truths upon. It should be like the corner pieces to a jigsaw puzzle: lay the obvious foundation first and then add to it. This choice being made, "before the foundation of the world", places Jesus Christ as the Chief and Head corner stone. I don't know much about how buildings are built, but in the days of the apostles, the architects measured every angle from one common and unmoving point, the cornerstone. If we build our doctrinal principles first upon Jesus Christ, who He was, what He did and taught, the other pieces will fall into place.

I remember when I was going to college I had to take Physics to gain the proper credits to get into Pharmacy School. The class began with about 30 to 40 pupils in it. By the time the semester was over, there were only about a dozen remaining in the class and even some of these failed the course. The reason was not because the material was so difficult. The reason was because the teacher did not have command of the material he was trying to teach. He made out to be a great intellect and many thought that he was. But a great intellect is capable of teaching the most complex of subjects to the most ignorant of pupils and teach them in a way in which they can be understood. So it was with Master Jesus and the ignorant and unlearned fishermen and so it is with this text as penned by Paul. God chose the elect in Christ and predestinated them "before the foundation of the world".

"That We should Be Holy and Without Blame"

This statement sums up the mission of Jesus Christ as He came down from heaven. It reveals the full intent of the Godhead, as they marked out and rescued the elect from the consequences of sin. The plan of the Godhead was to secure a portion of the Adamic family, redeeming them by family blood, bringing them into a legal position of "holy and without blame" before the Father. Ever since the wonderful victory of Jesus upon the cross, this is the precise posture the "us" have occupied before the throne room of God's divine justice: "holy and without blame" before God.

This is a blessed position wherein to be found before God "even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin" -Rom 4:6-8. What kind of person is this? These are the elect; these are the "us". This legal position agrees perfectly with those who are "holy and without blame".

"In Love"

What did God see in any one of Adam's race to motivate Him to stoop to the low position of a cross? What moved God to elect a people out of a fallen and sinful race? The only answer the Bible gives is LOVE!

I have heard some refer to the elect as the "select" of God in a very humanistic way. Their implications were that there was something intrinsically good in each of the elect that set them apart and above others, and that God chose them for who they were, what they would do, or some other outward or worldly attribute. Even though the definition of the word "elect" does imply a selection, the selection was not predicated upon carnal attributes. The word elect, as viewed in its Biblical sense, implies something quite contrary to this line of thinking. Elect or election of God implies but one thing...."A choice of Love".

When I first saw my wife I selected her because I liked the way she looked. But ultimately that would have been a poor choice if there had not been something above and beyond what could be seen with the natural eye. I later elected her because I loved her. There is nothing wrong with first being attracted by outward appearances, but these features will lose their attraction when there is not the sustaining and lasting experience of love. Exactly why I love her would be very hard thing to pin down. I am quite sure there are many that would not love her as I do; therefore it is obvious that the mere existence of life does not demand love, especially from God. I guess it would be best said by just saying "I love her because she is who she is; and whether any one else loves her or not, I do". Isn't love amazing!

God's choice of "love" rises above the realm of carnal thinking. Love is, in itself, difficult to comprehend. After all you can't see it or touch it, but it is the most powerful force in the universe. You can't cause it to exist and you can't cause it to disappear; you can't make yourself love someone and you can't stop yourself from loving a person; I can't tell you who to love and you can't tell me who to love and if we did it certainly would not make it so. These things being true, how could we ever tell God who He is to love and who He is not to love. How could God stop loving one that He loved before the foundation of the world?

If God loves any person today, He must have loved them before the foundation of the world and since God cannot change, He shall continue to love them when this world is no more. God's love is eternal "for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God" -I John 4:7. This love, moved the Godhead to execute the plan to rescue the elect before they ever loved God "herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins" -I John 4:10.

Genuine love is not founded upon performance, ability, mental capacity, physical makeup or any carnal characteristics. It is a spiritual virtue.

Love is the distinguishing difference between the worldly theology of "selection" and the biblical theology of "election". The elect of God shall forever stand before their loving father "in love" "for I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord" -Rom 8:38-39.

--Sonny

Stand Fast and Hold the Traditions

Fri, 01 Jul 1994 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

JULY 1994

STAND FAST AND HOLD THE TRADITIONS

"Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle"-II Thessalonians 2:15.

I remember visiting a particular church many years ago and after several meetings I asked one of the members "Where do you get your doctrine and your guidelines for the practice of your church?" To my surprise they proudly held up the Bible and said "from the Bible". I thought to myself "I should have known that!" As time went on it seemed that everywhere I would visit, regardless of the denomination, everyone had the same answer to my question: "from the Bible". But the really confusing thing to me was that even though each of these churches claimed the Bible to be their only rule of faith and practice, every one of them was obviously different in both belief and practice. How could this be? How could educated people, who all had the same book, the same guidelines, be so far apart in belief and practice? The answer will always be the same: a departure from the Bible, the word of God; a departure from what God has said to what man feels more comfortable with; a substitution of God's word with man's ideas and philosophies.

Many times these ideas begin very innocently but unless they are confronted by the word of God, these ideas and tendencies become ingrained in the minds of people and become practice and habit; they become tradition.

WHAT IS TRADITION?

A tradition of the church is a practice of the church. Tradition defines the things we do collectively as a body of believers. Obviously, from the language of our text, there are some good traditions we should hold on to, and as we shall see later, there are some that will corrupt the church. As I did a word study on the word, "tradition", we found it to be translated from the Greek word "paradosis" which means "to deliver in teaching". The teaching of tradition may be delivered by mouth or by letter. As we read the New Testament we find two different kinds of tradition: 1) Divine traditions, coming from God; 2) human traditions, coming from man.

Divine Traditions

A divine tradition is a tradition which was initiated by God and not by man. The word "paradosis" even carries the meaning of "ordinance or decree." Therefore divine traditions could be any practice taught by the word of God. The doctrine of the church should define the tradition. If a church gets off base on their doctrine it will eventually get off base with their tradition and the opposite will be true.

Paul encouraged the brethren at Thessalonica to "stand fast and hold the traditions". Was Paul encouraging these brethren to depart from the word of God in order that they might keep some traditions started by man? Obviously not! Paul taught just the opposite. Paul told this church to "hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle."

When Paul spoke of traditions taught by "our epistle", he was referring to the epistles or letters written to the church either by himself or others in his day called to this task. These are divine traditions. Some of these epistles, just as the one from which or text is taken, later became a part of the New Testament cannon of scripture. Therefore we can safely say that those traditions Paul taught by epistle later became scripture.

Paul also mentions the traditions taught by "word". The translation for "word", as used in this text, is from the Greek word "Logos", which carries with it a variety of meanings. It could mean the preincarnate Christ: "in the beginning was the Word (Logos)"; it could even mean "something said". Here, as the thought suggests, Paul is referring to the latter, the things he preached; "something said".

Paul encouraged the brethren to "stand fast and hold". "Stand fast" means to be "stationary", which also carries with it the meaning of "Preserving". By standing fast in the teachings of God, the Bible, the identity of the church would be preserved. How can we remain "stationary" if we have not a mark to measure by? The word "hold", means "to use strength, retain", even in the face of opposition within and without.

As Paul followed Christ in his life he personally delivered the ordinances by both preaching and by letter as he encouraged them to "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ." As Paul followed Christ he admonished the church at them to "remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you" -1 Cor 11:1-2. The word "ordinances" in this text is translated from the same Greek word "paradosis". These ordinances that Paul delivered to the church at Corinth by letter are indeed divine and are still observed today. They are mentioned in chapter ten of this epistle as the "cup of blessing" and the "bread which we break" (v.16). Paul was referring to the Lord's supper. Paul was following Jesus Christ and teaching the ordinance which Jesus began in the upper room. This is a divine tradition which we refer to as an "ordinance".

There was another tradition which was initiated by Jesus in the upper room on that night as he taught His disciples "If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you" -John 13:14-15. Jesus began this tradition in the beginning of the New Testament church and He taught it both by word and example. Yes, Jesus washed feet in his Church.

Some people have asked why Primitive Baptists sing without the aid of musical instruments. It has always been a tradition in the New Testament church to sing without the aid of musical instruments. Singing is a vital part of our worship service and there are no allusions to musical instruments being used in any way in the New Testament. Under the law service, in the Old Testament, there were musical instruments, but there was also the burnt offering, and the offering of slain beasts on an alter. If we take a part of that service we must take it all, therefore, "Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord" -Col 3:16. As we sing scriptural songs, we are admonished and taught by the words of the song. This brings us nigh unto the Lord and God is worshiped and praised collectively by singing His truth. Oh, how the spirit can be poured out during this part of our worship service. God looks upon the heart, not upon the voice or the musical instrument for what glory can a musical instrument give unto God. Certainly God was not speaking to a musical instrument when he told us to be "speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord" -Eph 5:19. Musical instruments can not speak or sing and they do not have a heart. Singing from the heart becomes a divine tradition by omission; the omission of use of musical instruments by the early church and the silence of scripture concerning them.

The sacred ordinance of Baptism was begun by John the Baptist as he immersed his candidates completely under the water. John's commission to Baptize was divine for "he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost" -John 1:33. By the language of John "he that sent me" was God.

Even the mode of baptizing by complete immersion is a tradition. Jesus was placed completely under the water "And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water"-Mat 3:16. As God the Father raised Jesus "straightway out of the water" we observe the forthcoming promise of His resurrection. Baptism by immersion symbolizes the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ and our confession of being a part of Him and it.

There are many other "divine traditions" taught in scripture and space will not permit us to continue but let us all "search the scriptures" as we define our tradition and see whether they be divine or human.

Human Traditions

Most human traditions can be traced back to a particular time or source. Most of them are post apostolic, after the sacred cannon of scriptures were closed. To keep human traditions alive there must be some underlying false principles; some error must be taught. But where does it usually come from? The Pharisees confessed it unto us with their own lips as they asked Jesus "why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders". As we shall see they all begin with people and not God.

If you were to check the historical records, you would find that almost every Baptist church in this country washed feet at one time or another. Why did some cease to observe this divine tradition? Because the tradition of men, human tradition, was given preeminence over the teaching of Jesus Christ.

Many other divine traditions have been done away with by various orders of religion. There was a time in which both the Catholic and the Methodist church baptized by complete immersion rather than sprinkling. To avoid getting their cloths wet and being subjected to cold weather when baptizing, the clergy substituted man's idea for God's sacred ordinance. The tradition of sprinkling began by man and even though it can not be supported by scripture, it remains to be their tradition. By this we observe how innocently traditions can be started? Therefore, if it is a divine tradition it needs to be observed and continued and if it is a tradition of man it should be acknowledged as such and discarded.

Jesus encountered the eroding principles of human tradition in the sect of the Pharisees. Their traditions had carried them far away from scripture; it had corrupted their doctrine. Saul of Tarsus was personally taught "at the feet of Gamaliel (a Pharisee), and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day" -Acts 22:3. Paul confessed his former traditional errors to the churches of Galatia as "being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers" -Gal 1:14. Fathers' ideas and teachings should be respected, but we have only one Father who is not subject to error; His word is the final authority. Paul was zealous of the tradition of the fathers' and not "The Father".

Unger observes "In addition to the written Torah the Pharisees and rabbis recognized an oral Torah, Composed of specific applications of the general principles of the written Torah. In the time of our Lord the oral traditions had become so minute and devoid of spiritual meaning as to set aside the Law of God and in some cases completely nullify it."

The Pharisees gloried in their own interpretations and writings, the Mishnah and the Talmud, to such and extent that they forgot to observe God's word. The problem was not that the Pharisees were not looking for the Messiah or teaching of the Messiah's advent, but it was that their tradition had so veiled God's word that they knew Him not when He did come. Thus the disciples remembered that it was written, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up."

The Pharisees were so engrossed in their own tradition that they rebuked the Master of all Law, Jesus Christ. Jesus was personally approached by the Pharisees who said to him "Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" Here was the Lord of glory, the master, accused of breaking a church tradition! Did Jesus deny His action? Certainly not! He was guilty as charged because their tradition was not God's tradition. Jesus said "Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?" This confrontation is almost humorous except for the consequences it yielded to the Pharisees "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate"- Mat 23:38. This admonishment is observed even today as churches become so entangled in human tradition that they "have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith" Mat 23:23.

By their own language, the Pharisees confessed the source of their human tradition: "the tradition of the elders". The word "elders" in this text means "seniors". Human traditions can not be supported by scripture therefore the only source available to teach such is the writings and ideas of other men, "the elders". That is why people should continually "search the scriptures daily, whether those things were so"- Acts 17:11.

Jesus accurately accused these Pharisees of "teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." Did Jesus know what He was talking about? Of course He did! When the Pharisees endeavored to back up their tradition they did not go to Moses or the prophets; they went to what "old brother so and so wrote in the Mishnah or the Talmud". When God's commandments are set aside for the tradition of men "ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition." In essence this is "making the word of God of none effect through your tradition." Were these human traditions profitable to them? Did they enhance the worship service? Rather than build up, these traditions destroyed; it left their house desolate. If Jesus came into your church next Sunday morning could you support your practice and your doctrine with His book.

Paul encountered the danger of human tradition at the very dawn of the New Testament dispensation. He warned the church at Colosse to "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ"- Col 2:8. Don't you know that some of those Jews tried to bring some of that Old Law service into the New Testament church. They probably remembered past meetings, under the old law service, where mom and dad sat as they worshiped God. Paul's epistle to the Galatian churches abounds with this testimony. Here, Paul uses the word "philosophy" which means "wise things", worldly wisdom; to think like man would think and not according to what God has said; to think without faith not entirely trusting God's word for everything we need. The word "spoil" as used in this text means to "seduce or lead away" which is precisely what human tradition will do to a church. It will lead a church away from the pattern of God's word in both doctrine and practice and it will eventually lead them away from Christ. Even the word "vain" is descriptive for it means "empty" and the word deceit means "to cheat". That is why Paul said to "stand fast and hold". I wonder how many church doors are closed today and members and their families have no place to meet because they were "spoiled" and "cheated" by "empty" tradition. Can you think of some? Consider the heartache tradition cause in the life of a young man named "Saul".

When Paul and Silas preached in Berea they observed them as being "more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so"- Acts 17:11. Paul encouraged his listeners to compare what he taught and preached with God's word. Oh, that God's people today would "search the scriptures" and make sure the things they hear are from the Bible and not from the ideas and philosophies of man. Too many times, the Lord's people just take the preachers word for it and do not themselves search the scriptures. They are handed a tract or a pamphlet and assume everything that they read is 100% correct, not comparing the writings of man with the Bible, the writings of God.

C.H. Spurgeon once asked a man what he believed and the man replied "Well, sir, I believe what the church believes". To this Mr. Spurgeon said "and what does the Church believe?". The gentleman replied "Why, they believe what I believe." Mr. Spurgeon, determined to get to the heart of their religion asked "Well, then, what do you and the Church believe?". To this question the man said "Why, we both believe the same thing."

Tradition is good as long as it can be backed up by scripture, but when it is not let us be willing and eager to conform our practice and doctrine to God's word.

Christian Liberty

God has allowed His churches a great deal of liberty in many areas. If God defined every little detail of church activity we would be back under the Law service and not under grace as Paul reminded the churches at Galatia that "ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another" -Gal 5:13.

As we use this liberty we need be careful that we do not add something which is not scriptural; such as musical instruments, or take away something which is definitely taught; such as footwashing.

There are many areas of Christian liberty available to the church. These are areas in which the scriptures are either silent to condemn or in which the scriptures give broad terms to a particular practice. For instance, there is nothing in scripture that declares which song book a church should sing out of as long as the words of the song are scriptural and edify the body. Even though we all have our favorite song book we need remember that the blessed tie that binds our hearts together in christian love is Jesus Christ, not a particular song book.

The scriptures allow the church a great deal of latitude concerning how frequently a church may meet. Opportunity, persecution, availability of ministers and the desire to meet, all play a part in the frequency of meetings. In Acts, chapter 20, Paul had sailed away from Philippi and came to Troas where he abode seven days "and upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight" -v7. The disciples met at least once during this week and this particular meeting lasted until midnight. Even the length of the meeting is given a great deal of latitude for here we find Paul preaching "until midnight". Oh, how hungry they were for God's word!

In the early days of the church we also find the disciples "continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved" -Acts 2:46-47. Here we find the early church meeting daily and apparently the meetings were spirit filled as "the Lord added to the church daily".

There have been times when ministers were scarce and the Lord's people traveled by horse and wagon to get to a place where their hearts were lifted up and their souls were fed by the preaching of the gospel. In days when ministers were scarce and meetings were inconsistent, some churches allowed this to become the tradition. According to the Bible the church is to "remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy." This is the fourth commandment from the decalogue and is just as important as the other nine. Could a church collectively agree to disobey one of the other nine and expect God's blessings? This gives the church a minimum standard for which every church should strive to attain unto for the Lord said "Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the Lord" - Lev 26:2. How can a church "remember the sabbath day" and "keep my sabbaths" if it's doors are closed?

The word sabbath means "intermission, cease, celebrate". David said "I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord"- Psalm 122:1. David liked to "celebrate" his Jehovah God, his "high tower", his "strong tower", his "rock". Today we have even more reason to "celebrate"! We can celebrate the victory of Jesus Christ and our freedom from the bondage of sin as we find an "intermission" from the world and the duties of life. What a difference it makes when we consider the sabbath a day of "celebration". Indeed, God knows the circumstances of each church and can bless according to our desires and needs for we should be found "not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching" -Heb 10:25. I am thankful when I hear of churches adding additional meetings to "celebrate" more.

Churches have the privilege and liberty to build a meeting house out of any material they choose. They may build it the size and shape they prefer for it is just a meeting house; the church is the people, not the building. But the scriptures do have something to say about the building without dictating a strict legal pattern for every church. Many years ago, churches in this country met from house to house and even in barns as they endeavored to worship God. As we have seen, the early church met "from house to house". People who lived in white frame houses built a white frame meeting house which was both needful and scriptural; their homes and their meeting house were comparable. As our fathers did the best they could, and built a particular kind of building, this should not become a tradition. The Bible says that our attitude toward our meeting house should be the same as that of our personal dwellings. David "the king said unto Nathan the prophet, See now, I dwell in an house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains"-II Sam 7:2. David looks at the nice home that God had prospered him to build and then looked at the house of God; he compared the two. His desire was to build the house of God at least as nice as his own. His son, Solomon, was blessed to perform that task. Our heart should be the same.

This same principle was applied by God at another time and instance. In the days of Haggai, when a portion of the children of Israel were allowed to return to their homeland, they found their homes and temple destroyed. God prospered their labors as they successfully built and completed their personal dwellings. It was at this time that the burden should have been in their hearts to build the temple, the meeting house, but the people said "The time is not come, the time that the Lord's house should be built"- Haggai 1:2. They had "ceiled" their own houses, adorned and finished them completely but had neglected the Lord's house for "ceiled" means to "roof, cover or wainscoat". They went to great means to fix up their own house when God sent the prophet Haggai who asked "Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled houses, and this house lie waste? Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts; Consider your ways" -ver4,5. It was time! Again, as with David, God's principle was the same. God compared the peoples house with His house. Have we considered our ways? As God prospers His people, his people should be willing to prosper the house of God.

The scriptures even give us some insight as to the location of our meeting houses. The church is to be "the light of the world" because "a city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven"- Mat 5:14-16. The church is to be God's faithful witness and testimony in a dark world "the pillar and ground of the truth" 1 Tim 3:15 as its members become "the salt of the earth."

One of the primary functions of the church is to spread the wonderful testimony of Jesus Christ to His redeemed family. When the church ceases to be that witness and testimony they become likened to natural Israel who had lost their testimony to the world as God's chosen people. They were unknown as a people who worshiped the Jehovah God and stood for His principles "and the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city"- Isaiah 1:8. God's faithful witness is to be on the offensive, not besieged and covered with vines.

Years ago, many of our meeting houses were built in rural areas where the people lived and worked. Even then, many of our "elders" had the insight to move and relocate their meeting houses recognizing that the meeting house or the place to meet should not become a "tradition". Their desire was to place the meeting house in a location which would be both convenient and conducive to local gatherings.

As we read the New Testament we find Paul commanding Titus to "ordain elders in every city" Titus 1:5. Even during this time of persecution the church was shining her light in a place where the masses of people were to be found. Just to be in a place where one poor, hungry sinner could sit and listen to "Jesus Christ and Him crucified" would be worth all of their struggles and efforts. Once they had learned about Jesus their desire was to share this good news with others even if it meant imprisonment, beatings, or even death. To spread the good news of Jesus Christ is one of the most vital functions of the church. Oh, that we might reflect this attitude today!

The Bible has a lot to say concerning the support of the ministry but suffice it to say that each church will benefit greatly when they have a minister which lives among them for "Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox"-Prov 14:4. The substitution of visiting Elders should not become "tradition". It is far easier on the flesh and the pocketbook to invite preachers from other areas to preach on Sunday than to support a minister who can see to the needs of the flock on a daily basis. Even though circumstances may not permit this in every situation it should be prayerfully sought after for Paul said "thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn" -1 Cor 9:9 If we want to be fed; if we want our cribs to be full; we should have our own ox and feed him well. This is scriptural.

The most powerful means that God has given unto the church to spiritually communicate His word is by preaching the word "Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine"- II Tim 4:2. Another method of spiritual communication is by letter "I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren"- I Thes 5:27. Our point is this: the traditions that Paul encouraged this church to stand fast and hold were those he personally taught by mouth or by letter and both of these were supported by scripture and the personal teachings of Jesus Christ; they were divine. We are always safe when we can back up what we believe and what we practice by the word of God and when asked where we get our articles of faith and practice we can humbly hold up our Bibles and say "from this".

-Sonny

Anger Resteth in the Bosom of Fools

Sun, 01 May 1994 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

JUNE 1994

ANGER RESTETH IN THE BOSOM OF FOOLS

"Be no hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of fools"
-Ecclesiastes 7:9

The Bible proves itself divine over and over again by the revealing insight it has into our very nature. Who, but God, could know so much about us and reveal unto ourselves, our very own character and expose the sin which lies within. When a particular sin, such as anger, is a recurring subject in the word of God, we can be sure that particular sin is prolific in man; such is the subject of "anger".

How true the words of William Arnot ring in our ears 'A man of great wrath, is a man of little happiness. The two main elements of happiness are wanting; for he is seldom at peace either with his neighbor or himself.' Indeed, an angry person enjoys little peace or happiness, for "anger resteth in the bosom of fools". If they are not angry with other people, they are miserable because of the heartache their anger has produced in their lives. The abundant life springs from a balance of both: peace with our neighbor and contentment with self. These two maxims are achieved by pleasing the Lord and obeying the principles of His word. The principles of the Kingdom of God are not just for Sunday; they are a way of life.

Anger destroys lives. It eats away like a gnawing canker and divides family, friends and loved ones; it also destroys self. Anger may be directed towards a wife, a husband, the tax man, the bill collector, a church member, the preacher, or family members and loved ones, but regardless of who our anger is directed towards, we need remember: "anger resteth in the bosom of fools". God made the first day and we must remember when we wake up each day we make our own day. Let us not make it up with anger for "anger resteth in the bosom of fools".

The other day I was driving down the road and as I glanced in the rear view mirror I saw an angry face; it was my own. I had to ask myself the question: "why am I angry?" I had forgotten my reason for being angry so I began to go over the events of the day so that I might recall why I was angry. After all, if we are going to be angry we need to remember why. Isn't it interesting, the way we dwell on negative things, as if it would be a loss if we actually forgot about some thing that made us unhappy. It occurred to me that the Lord didn't put me here to go around being angry all the time. I considered how much of the day I had lost to anger and then I began to wonder how many other days and even how much of my life had been wasted by anger. Have you ever thought about that? How many times a day do you become angry? How many times a day have we allowed anger to dominate our lives? If it is frequent, there is a problem we need to identify and deal with; we need to grow in grace. This is one of the great benefits of scripture: to identify sin and root it out that we might enjoy the blessings of each day.

When we stop and think about it, anger is a recurring reality in our daily life. It invades our privacy and destroys our joy; our peace; our very lives. Its poison is a contradiction to the very spirit of God which abides in us and tortures our souls when we give it a place in our heart. The heart is the field of battle. We can become victors over this deadly enemy or we can become anger's slave; puppets to a passion; prisoners to ourselves; for anger is our own progeny and the offspring can destroy the parent. This is the greatest battle any one of us will ever fight: the battle over self. Do we control our passions or do our passions control us?

One who masters self and the lusts of the heart is greater than mighty conquerors for "He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city"-Prov 16:32. Controlling one's own spirit affords joy which can never be known by mighty conquerors. Brute beasts, killers of men, can take a city, just as a herd of animals or a swarm of locusts. But this is a spiritual battle; a battle over sin; a battle in which the natural sword can not profit. A city may be taken in one day but this battle is an ongoing warfare which is never finished as long as we dwell in this tabernacle of clay. Even Alexander the Great, the conqueror of great lands said when he had conquered the great world: "but I have not yet subdued the little world--myself." This is a spiritual battle in which "we draw nigh unto God" and find "rest unto your souls."

The greatest joys this earth has to offer are enjoyed by those who have conquered self. The most cheerful people in the earth are not the ones who always get the last word; they are not the angry; they are not the kings, nobles and conquerors of great countries; they are the meek for "the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace"-Psalm 37:11. God said it so it must be so. Meek people enjoy not only peace in their lives, but an "abundance of peace." Why is this so? Because a meek person is slow to anger. They inherit and enjoy the blessings of the earth, this life, because they have self under control. Is it so with you? Have you enjoyed peace today? How is your anger today? These people are not full of anger and strife, but "delight themselves in the abundance of peace." Just to recite these words, "abundance of peace", is soothing to the heart. How much better to actually live in such a way.

The word meek means "mild, humble and gentle"; quite the contrast to anger and wrath. Jesus said "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls"-Matthew 11:29. Learning about Jesus, how He lived, and conforming our lives unto His is the most profitable life we can find in this world. Jesus said that in so doing "ye shall find rest unto your souls." Jesus was not a coward but was still meek. He stood boldly for the principles of God's word, yet submitted himself unto it. His life was conformable to the Father and even though we may be crucified in the flesh, we can find peace and rest by pleasing our Father which is in heaven. The joys this earth has to offer: loved ones, children, wives, husbands, moms and dads are most enjoyed by the meek for "Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth." That is why Jesus called them "blessed" because blessed means "well off" or "happy".

Anger is a very deadly and destructive force, destroying not only self, but also all of those who land in its path. Anger is like a Frankenstein, a great monster, who will eventually turn on his maker and then others it can find. Once the monster is loosed, he becomes uncontrollable. One writer wrote 'there is much anger springing secretly in human hearts, and its outbursts greatly imbitter the intercourse of life. It disturbs the spirit in which it dwells, and hurts, in its outgo, and all who lie within its reach.' Yes, it is a fact that lives that are filled with anger and strife are very lonely and unhappy ones because just as sure as "the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife"-Prov 29:22. Here are some things we can count on, which we know to be true. Butter is the by- product of churning milk which requires a repetitive stroke until the desired product is accomplished. Wringing the nose is not only painful but also harmful, producing blood. Just as surely as these are true, we know that strife is the painful product of "the forcing of wrath." Forced wrath takes a meditated and repetitive effort to produce and is injurious to the one who forces it. The word "forcing" implies pressure: to push and persist until anger is produced in another person. Certainly, people who find pleasure in forcing wrath are not happy people.

Some people are experts at exciting this passion in other people. They know just the right buttons to push to cause another person to become angry: either to start an argument or to enlist them in to their warfare. Our nature tells us to strike back when our buttons are pushed but to learn to avoid wrath is a great blessing for "He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly" -Prov 14:29. When one is slow to wrath they understand not only self, but also the principles that God has given us to deal with anger; they are of "great" understanding. But when one is not slow to wrath, they exalt folly. This means they place it in a position of importance above all other things, even the things they allow it to destroy and in doing so make it known to all around.

The best way to elude such encounters is to avoid those who enjoy irritating others. One of the best ways to avoid getting involved with angry people is to "Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go: Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul"-Prov 22:24-25. The Bible reminds us over and over again to carefully choose our friends and associates because habits and patterns are learned and copied. We are to "make no friends with an angry man", for the ways of anger, as with any other sin, can be learned and imitated. It is like throwing a red towel in the washing machine with a white shirt. The red wears off on the white.

We must be careful to not become robots to button pushers. How we respond when anger is directed towards us has a lot to do with avoiding anger for "A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger"-Prov 15:1. "Grievous words" stir up a volatile mixture of anger and wrath. The cup is poison! Grievous words are like throwing oil on a flame: it gets bigger and hotter. We become angers playmate. But "a soft answer" is like water on the flame; they cool and subside the heat. Soft words absorb the shock of the blow. They absorb the punch and most of the time the second blow never comes. A soft answer turns away wrath like a lightning rod diverts a deadly force into the ground where it can do no harm. But, oh, how difficult this is to practice! Old habits must be unlearned and new ones implemented. It is like learning a skill over again for proverbs teaches us skillful living. If we have been taught to hold our knife or fork improperly it takes time and practice to relearn the skill until it becomes second nature to us and we do it automatically. The principle is true in our lives as we conform our lives to the principles of God's word whether it is with anger, the tongue or any sinful habit.

Anger causes suffering. 'Suffering springs from sin, as the plant from its seed'. Our bodies can handle only so much anger. Anger can cause us to suffer both mentally and physically. Anger affects our health for "A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment"-Prov 19:19a. Our society abounds with great testimony to the truth presented here. Not only does God punish for the sin of anger but a person given to anger actually punishes themselves. Anger affects our body: cheeks flush, palms sweat, breathing changes, bodies become tense, heart rate increases, blood pressure rises, the stomach ph becomes more acidic and people become walking time bombs. Anger can cause depression, headaches, high blood pressure, ulcers, sleepless nights, explosive behavior, fear of other people, distrusting attitudes, withdrawal from friends, family and society and can unleash our tongue "that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell"-James3:6. Anger can lead to alcohol or drug abuse and its deadly force can lead a person into committing other sins. Lets face it, anger destroys lives!

The issue of anger can penetrate every aspect of our lives. It can cause us to lash out at innocent bystanders, even the loved ones which bring so much joy in our lives. I'm quite sure that there would be a lot less ulcer medicine and sleeping pills sold if anger were dealt with daily as the Bible teaches. Paul knew this and wrote "Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil"-Eph4:26-27. If anger is not dealt with daily and it is carried over into the next day, it wears us down. It is like an avalanche which gets bigger and bigger until its rising force finally ends at the bottom with a destructive crash. The reason for this is explained by Paul. Carrying anger around day after day is giving "a place to the devil." The devil likes nothing better than separate loved ones and destroy lives. We must remember: when we carry anger around day after day we are giving the devil a place in our life; we have become his captive.

Many people live in unrepentant and recurring anger day after day after day. They may be angry at people for years and years; even people who are now dead. Their whole life becomes devoted to it. Their anger is a continual stream. Notice the second portion of Prov 19:19. "A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again"-Prov 19:19. A "man of great wrath", is a person that is angry over and over again. If you help them out of one angry bout "thou must do it again". That is why psychoanalyzing anger will not cure the problem. Anger must be properly observed as sin for "an angry man aboundeth in transgression"-Prov 29:22b.. Anger is probably one of the most deadly forces we deal with on a daily basis.

In his book, "Competent to Counsel", Jay Adams made the observation that "depression is anger turned inward". Unresolved anger eventually leads to sleepless nights, troubled hearts, and discouraging lives. Much anger is a result of not accepting particular circumstances in life; as we have observed: not getting things our way. Children who have had their way all the time grow up to be adults that expect the same. Sooner or later we all come to the place in our adult life that we do not get our way about everything. As the songwriter put it "Thy way, not mine, O Lord, How ever dark it be; Oh, lead me by thine own right hand; choose thou the path for me!" Accepting God's sovereignty in our lives can make all the difference; knowing we have prayed about the problem and if God wanted to, He could certainly change the circumstances. Many times this kind of anger is over the people we love the most: husbands, wives, children, and even friends. We may become angry about a situation and there is nothing on this green earth we can do about the situation but live in it; we can not change a stitch. We must come to that place in our lives that we recognize the bitter root of anger as it begins to spring up in our soul and weed it out by prayer and placing matters in the hands of the Lord for "He knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust".

We can allow anger over just one facet of our lives to ruin all of the other blessings around us. For instance, if we become angry at a person at work, we can bring that anger home and allow it to permeate our very household and destroy the place of our greatest joy and rest. This loss is demonstrated in the live of Haman which is found in the Book of "Esther". Haman was promoted by king Ahasuerus and set above all the princes that were with him, but because "Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence", "Haman sought to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom". Haman couldn't enjoy his new and privileged position because of one little facet of his life: Mordecai the Jew would not bow down to him. Haman said "Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate." Haman's anger, wrath and malice ruined his life as he was ultimately hanged on the gallows he had built for Mordecai. Anger ruined Haman!

People may believe that their anger is hurting the person they are angry at but they are actually destroying themselves. The world will tell us to get back; don't take that; get even "But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you"-Matthew 5:44. How different is the philosophy of Jesus as compared to the philosophy of the world. The doctrine of Christ was for the "healing of the nations", not opening up of wounds. Who knows more about anger and strife, the physicians of this world or the Master Physician? There is never a profitable time to get in the flesh and be angry. Jesus has taught us, to do good to those who despitefully use us and pray for them. If they are in such error, let's be honest about it and pray for their souls that God may turn them around that they might please Jesus Christ in their lives. How difficult it is to pray for a person and stay mad at them for very long.

Many people believe that it is a noble thing to become angry and let off steam. Some people even brag on this sinful lust because of their hair color, background, family tree or their upbringing. Modern day psychologists even have group therapy where people pay to go and blow up to "vent their anger". The word of God teaches just the opposite for "The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression"-Prov 19:19. It is the glory of a person to "pass over" a transgression rather than venting their anger in return. Some People would never "pass over" or miss an opportunity to let someone have it. But notice the word "discretion" in this verse. It means "wisdom, prudence, intelligence" and even "success". Success in living comes from making intelligent decisions based on the wisdom which is found in the word of God. To "pass over" anger is not only Godly but it is also intelligent.

This verse also reminds us to "defer" anger as opposed to venting it. Defer means to tarry before we act upon it or to put it off as long as possible. Augustus Caesar had a wise philosopher in his day that advised him to recite the Greek alphabet before he acted upon his anger; today we are told to count to ten. The longer we can learn to put it off the wiser we become. The wisest do not put anger off until a later date; they defer it. Oh, the misery that could have been saved in our lives if anger had been deferred.

Anger has many children and they are all vicious. Paul mentions them time and time again in his epistles as he instructs us to "put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth"-Col. 3:8. As we read these words we should be careful to notice the sinful progression that anger leads us into: anger first; then wrath; then malice; then blasphemy which opens up to filthy communication of the mouth. This is the exact pattern Haman followed as he plotted the death of Mordecai.

Wrath is mature anger. It begins with the emotion and builds in intensity until it becomes a fierce passion. It is anger out of control; temporary maddness. God's wrath is not sinful for God is just. God, and not ourselves, is the judge of the universe. God knows when and how to avenge. Paul reminded the church at Rome "Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord"-Romans 12:19. Paul is telling us here to give place unto our wrath and do not become engaged in it. If punishment is due because of an offense upon us God will take care of it. I wonder where Paul read and learned this? Many encounters in life are for a purpose. They may be there to whittle us down a little closer to perfection. People engaged in wrath never learn the lesson; they never grow up: they just explode.

Anger, in, and of itself, is not sinful if it is over sin and unrighteousness; if it is jealous for God. It is just to be angry with sin for "God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. Psalm 7:11 Just the thought of something like abortion should make us angry. This force can be channeled into prayer and move us to do something about it.

Malice is the will to do harm to another; plotting, scheming and planning the attack. This is exactly where Mordecai allowed his anger to lead him as he plotted and planned to destroy Haman. Anger becomes sin when we begin to act upon it in a sinful way, whether mentally or physically. We might not show our anger outwardly, but we might allow our imagination to lead us to other ways of revenge. We might even begin to think in our minds over and over again how we are going to get even; perhaps imagine a confrontation of some sort with the person we are angry with and letting them have it one way or another. There is the danger, which often occurs, of our doing exactly what we are imagining in our minds. That is why anger has lead not only to words, but also to fights and even murder. But whether we think it or actually do it, both avenues are sinful and should be repented of. If we have the key to our anger, we may open many doors of freedom.

--Sonny.

Lord, Teach Us to Pray

Fri, 01 Apr 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

APRIL 1994

LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY

"And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples." Luke 11:1.

There are two ways of receiving instruction; one, by being told; the other, by watching someone else. The latter is the simpler and surer way. How better could the disciples have learned to pray than by watching how Jesus prayed as He was down here surrounded by our same circumstances, trials and temptations for "in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered" Heb 5:7-8 We may forget that even Jesus found comfort, consolation, and fellowship with the Father as he prayed; for our text is taken "as he was praying".

And how it seems His heart yearned for this place, this "certain place". It must have been a special place for our Lord; it must have been His "Bower of prayer".

Yes, Jesus prayed! The King of Kings; the Lord of Lords; the creator of all things; prayed to the Father. And who could better teach us to pray than one who could say "Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I knew that thou hearest me always".

As an obedient son, Jesus was in constant fellowship and communion with His Father. Prayer is communication with God. For us it is a Holy language, ordained of God, for the sole purpose of spanning a gap between the lips of sinners and the ears of Holiness. In one sense, it may be observed as a telephone cable between the corruption of earth to the portals of Glory. But it also should be appreciated as a mode of communication between a righteous and loving Father and His not yet perfected children. Even here, relationships are molded, experienced and enjoyed by proper communication. Without proper communication, the best of efforts produce only marginal relationships. Communication brings minds and hearts together and lives are experienced and shared. How true we observe this as we commune with our heavenly father. When we feel alienated from God, lonely and forsaken we should ask "how has my prayer life been?" It was at these times, that David searched for companionship with God in prayer and would cry "Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry come unto thee. Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble; incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call answer me speedily." Psalm 102:1,2. Earthly communication gaps are not the only ones we need to concern ourselves with as we observe the necessity of prayer in the life of our Lord.

Prayer is also a mode of worship. As the scriptures teach, it can and should be practiced both collectively and privately, but never for show. Job worshiped in prayer when he received the news of his children's death and the loss of his possessions "Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped". This is the proper response to bad news and tribulation. Jacob worshiped in prayer with his son Joseph and his two grandchildren, Ephraim and Manasseh "By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff'-Heb11:21 (Gen.48:12-16). What an example of worship for parents and grandparents.

Prayer was an integral part of Jesus' life. The first four books of the New Testament are replete with this testimony: Jesus prayed! We find him praying at his baptism "Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. -Luke 3:21,22.

He prayed in a solitary place after performing many miracles and before preaching "And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed."- Mark 1:35.

He withdrew himself from the world and prayed for strength as an escape from popularity "But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed." -Luke 5:15,16.

He prayed with his disciples as He does with us today "And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?" Luke 9:18.

He took Peter, John and James to a mountain top for the sole purpose of praying "And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering."-Luke 9:28,29.

He rejoiced in prayer "In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight." -Luke 10:21. He demonstrated his habit of praying in our text "And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples."- Luke 11:1.

He offered prayers of thanks "And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me." John 11:41,42.

He prayed in a mountain "And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray."-Mark 6:46.

He prayed when his soul was troubled, that the Father would be glorified in all that he did, even His death on the cross "Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name."- John 12:27,28.

He interceded in prayer for his anointed servant "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren." -Luke 22:31-32.

In the 17th chapter of John, He prays the prayer of the great high priest. As one writer put it "We come to the Holy of Holies in the New Testament. This intercessory prayer was offered beneath the shadow of the Cross. As He prays, Jesus thinks of His work as accomplished: "I have finished the work thou gavest me to do" (17:4). Jesus speaks to God about His own life and labors: (v1-8). Jesus prays for His disciples: (v9-18). Jesus prays for the multitudes who down through the ages listen to His word and believe: (v19-26)."

A most earnest prayer was His prayer in Gethsemane. What a lifetime of temptation and anguish were crowded into that Gethsemane hour as He faced the reality of Calvary, His darkest hour. This scene is found in Luke 22:39-46; Matthew 26:36-46; and John 18:1. We take our example for Matthew's narrative "Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. -Mat 26:36-44

His closing breath was used to pray as he prays from the Cross. Evan at this hour He prays for his enemies "Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do...-Luke 23:34. In His moment of loneliness, He cried for the fellowship of His Father as He becomes our sin "And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?"-Mat 27:46. And in dying, He committed Himself to the Father "And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.- Luke 23:46. May our end be as His!

It becomes obvious that prayer was a habit for Jesus; an intrinsic characteristic of His life. This lifetime example spurred the disciples to ask "Lord, teach us to pray." By reading the scriptures which have been preserved by God, which reveal the prayer life of our Lord, Jesus has taught us, even today. He has taught us how to pray, when to pray, where to pray, and as He answered the request of our text, He even gave his disciples and outline of some of the most important things to pray for. Jesus also taught them the importance of importunity in prayer.

It is here, from the very lips of our Lord, that we find an example of prayer; a body or outline to learn from. A.W. Pink wrote "This intimates that the Lord Jesus was supplying a pattern after which our prayers are to be modelled. So ignorant are we that "we know not what we should pray for as we ought"-Romans 8:26. He has graciously furnished the instruction we so sorely need, revealing the manner in which Christians should approach God, the order in which their requests should be presented, the things they most need to ask for, and the adoration which is due to the One they are supplicating." How wisely our Lord teaches!

The opening clause, "Our Father which art in heaven", presents to us to whom we are to pray: "our Father". The reason is because He is our Father. God is our father by creation "Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us?"-Malachi 2:10a. God is our Father as a result of our spiritual birth into His family, the royal seed of eternal life "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever."-1 Peter 1:23. God is our Father by our kinship to Jesus Christ, our elder brother "For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren" - Heb 2:11. God is also our Father by adoption "Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will" Eph 1:5. By this we are made aware that the relationship supersedes the petition. For this reason we heartily agree with the title A.W. Pink attributes to this model prayer as he refers to it as "the family prayer". Only a child, one born into the family, will be heard. Here is a paramount reason we are to pray to no man "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven"-Mat 23:9. As a child we are to pray to God as: "Our Father".

"Which art in heaven" wings our petitions to a place above and beyond the decaying frailties of earth. As the incense from the alter spiraled upward, so our prayers. Therefore our prayers penetrate a realm unaffordable to mortal flesh; a place of Holiness; a place of power. This lofty place, is a place to distant for the natural voice reach; for prayer is not of the natural, but rather the spiritual. It is spiritual communication. Since God is in heaven, prayer is a communication of the heart. Only the prayer of the heart can span this gap.

We now come to praise in prayer "Hallowed be thy name". Yes, praise before request! God should come first; before our request; before our desires. Self should always come as secondary to our petitions. How can we pray unless we honor God first? Hallowed means "to make holy, purify or consecrate". In this language, God is more that "the man upstairs". He is acknowledged as a Holy one. And by this language it is implied that He is set apart in our lives as such; that He has a special place in our heart. This is the language of praise.

The next segment of this prayer is a very short, but powerful, request. It is placed as the first request by reason of priority. It is the most important thing we can and should pray for "Thy kingdom come". When is the last time you prayed for the kingdom, the church of God? It should be the desire and petition of every child of God to see the kingdom enjoyed and magnified even in their own personal life "for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you"-Luke 17:21. And it should also be our petition for the kingdom to come in power and demonstration of the spirit of God in our country; in our cities; in our families; in our lives. What a difference it would make. Yes, beloved, it is not just the responsibility of your pastor to pray for the spiritual prosperity of the church. According to the language of Jesus it is the privilege and duty of us all. This collective body of people, who join together in the worship of our God, brings such joy in our lives. Please remember to pray "Thy kingdom come".

"Thy will be done" is a constant reminder for us in every prayer, that we are endeavoring to pray the things that God wants us to pray for "And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us"-I John 5:14. Yes, it is the desire of Jesus for the Father to hear us as He gives us this example. Selfish prayers do not echo a desire to please our Lord. When we pray "thy will be done" we are rebuked by our own mouth many times as we are, by God, made aware of our foolish requests. Praying "according to his will" incites us to seek out God's will in our lives; to ask "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do". This focuses our attention away from what other people are doing and brings us to our place of service; a personal, vital and living relationship with God. We are brought to the place that we recognize that God has a will for us in our life as we pray "thy will be done". This statement is also an acknowledge of sweet submission to the Father's divine will in our lives; come what may; to say "Father, if this is according to thy will, I humbly submit my life unto thee". This sole purpose is reflected in the prayer of Jesus as He prayed with the Cross ever before Him "nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt." Mat 26:39. Here, as taught by our Lord, we offer our lives to God.

"As in heaven, so in earth" invokes our desire for God's will to be accomplished here on earth as divinely as it is in heaven; not only for ourselves, but for others as well. As the Father's will is carried out in heaven, our desire should be to carry it out in the same way here. As heaven is observed as a place of absolute perfection, every angelic being obeying and carrying out every command to perfection, our desire for earth is the same. Imagine the difference it would make if the leaders of our country, congress, parents, teachers and even children sought the Father's will in their lives. Observe, in this, the magnitude of this prayer! This prayer teaches us how to live "day by day" as we look to God each day for "our daily bread". It reminds us of our daily dependence upon God; that we can not store up our prayers ahead of time; but that we depend up God for every meal, every breath; for shelter, for jobs, for family; for all things we need and enjoy each day. Day by day living focuses our eyes and attention upward, for if we had all that we needed for years to come we would soon forget where and who it came from: "Our Father which art in heaven".

We should ever remember that prayer is also the place that the erring child begs the Father for forgiveness; therefore we pray "And forgive us our sins". The reason is because He is the only one that can forgive sins. Even though we can and should forgive one another, ultimately, only God can put away sin. This should be done every day in a very specific way. Not to just say "Lord please forgive me of my sins" but rather to relate and confess every sin specifically for God already knows all about them. And we should confess our sins knowing "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness"-I John 1:9. This is a promise to every child. When we do not confess our sins each day we are saying one of two things. We are either declaring that we have not obeyed by confessing or that we didn't have anything to confess. Therefore we should pray "Forgive us our sins".

As we beg the Father to forgive us of our sins we are also to forgive others. How hypocritical we would be to ask the Father to forgive us and then we did not do the same. By our first acknowledging our sinful condition it reminds us to forgive others on this premise "for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us." Since we have sins to confess we are enabled to forgive others who have sinned against us; as God forgives us, we forgive "Forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you"-Eph 4:32. Read our Lord's example of one not observing this vital principle of forgiveness in Matthew 18:23-35. Therefore this prayer reflects the language of the ten commandments: it reminds us of our duty and relationship with God and man.

"And lead us not into temptation" is an acknowledgement of our frailty and weakness in times of trials and tribulations. Temptation means "a putting of proof by experiment of good". We know that God does not temp His children with evil things to encourage them to sin for "Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed"-James 1:13-14. Our own sinful lusts will suffice for that. But here we acknowledge our past failures and fear of forthcoming trials. How would it sound for us to say "Lord lead me to the toughest temptation for I can handle it". This prayer is emptied of vanity and boasting.

As opposed to temptation, we request deliverance from something that is hurtful "but deliver us from evil". Evil even includes malice towards other people or guilt from past sins. This request truly deals with the ups and downs of life, the physical as well as the emotional. We should pray to be delivered from the pernicious ways of Satan.

In the example that Jesus gives of prayer in verses five through eight we are taught the importunity of prayer; to keep on knocking till the Lord arises with healing in His wings. Even Jesus "Prayed the third time, saying the same words."-Mat 26:44. In this example we observe our Lord arising, not giving the friend every thing he requested, but rather "as many as he needeth"-verse 8.

Yes, even the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, the creator of all things, prayed. Therefore prayer is more than a doctrine; it is a way of life. William Law, wrote, "Prayer is the divinest exercise the heart of man can engage in." One's truest and most accurate relationship with God is reflected in their prayer life, which, for the most part, is a relationship hidden from the eyes of the world. "Ere you left your room this morning, did you think to pray?"

--Sonny

Law and Grace

Tue, 01 Mar 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

MARCH 1994

LAW & GRACE

"I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain." Galatians 2:21

You may examine every form of religion, every system of belief, every denomination of people and study every prescription that man has set forth for the salvation of souls and yet find but two ways under heaven in which a person can stand as righteous before a Holy God: one way is by grace and the other is by law. It is either one or the other; it can't be a mixture for "if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work". Romans 11:6. If there are any works involved at all, salvation becomes a legal process; merits are involved and may be claimed; the law is awakened; and it is no more grace. For "law" is the yardstick by which actions are judged and weighed in the balance.

It becomes obvious, by the Apostle's remarks here, and also in his epistle to the Romans, that we are not saved by the law "Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his (God's) sight". Rom 3:20a. The law is a cruel taskmaster and with these textual facts before us we wonder why so many of the Lord's people run to the law to establish their own righteousness "For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is the "end" of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth." Romans 10:3-4. The word "end" implies "conclusion" because Christ has fulfilled the demands of the law for us in his own body, nailing our sins to the cross, ending the eternal demands the law had upon us. The knowledge of Christ ends the fear of the eternal consequences of the law in our conscience. Every demand the law had on the Elect had its fulfillment in the person of Christ as He blotted out this handwriting of ordinances (LAW) against us. Our works did not conclude the demands the law had upon us, but the works of Christ did.

The conflict of these two principles, law and grace, is not new to the minds of men. How do they harmonize? Men have debated this very principle for thousands of years. One of Job's miserable comforters, Bildad the Shuhite, as he endeavored to convince Job of some sin said "Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers" Job 8:20. Job did not disagree with his friend upon this point, that God would not cast away a "perfect" man, but rather questions how man can get into such a position "I know it is so of a truth: but how should man be just with God?" Job agreed with his friend in principle, but just how to become a "perfect man" before a righteous and Holy God, Job knew not; for Christ was not yet revealed. Even though Job did not feel that his calamity was a result of any particular sin in his life, Job was wise enough to say "If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse." 9:20. How man can become just with God has always been a subject of debate among God's people for they all agree that man must be justified to enter the portals of glory and abide with a thrice Holy God.

What is the law? If sinners are not justified by "law" then what can it be? There are many, many laws taught in the Bible and the Bible refers to "law" hundreds of times. But one scriptural principle that is commonly overlooked is this fact: ALL SCRIPTURE IS LAW; IN, AND OF, ITSELF.

The Psalmist writes "Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth." Psalms 78:1. Here, the Psalmist refers to the scriptures as: 1) God's law and 2) the words of God's mouth. As we read the scriptures, we are reading God's law and the words from God's mouth for "All scripture is given by inspiration of God" II Tim 3:16a. Men wrote as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. What we read is not the preachers suggestions or the Church's ideas but rather what God has said through the written word.

We read again in the first Psalm "Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and night." Psalm 1:1-2. Again, the Psalmist refers to scripture as "law" and does so numerous times as we read the Psalms.

The New Testament is not void of this principle. The Apostle Paul referred to scripture as "law" as he reminded the Church at Corinth of Isaiah's prophecy concerning the miracles which would attend the coming Kingdom "In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord." I Cor 14:21. Paul is referring to Old Testament scripture, Isaiah 28:11, as "law". Therefore, by inspiration, we have from the pen of the Psalmist, and the Apostle Paul, sure testimony of God's recognition of scripture as law.

God gave the law to Moses on the top of Mt. Sinai. We read this law in our Bible and many times when "the law" is referred to, this is what is under consideration. But all that we read in the Mosaic law, whether in the decalogue, the book of Leviticus, or other scripture, is in complete harmony with all other law. There is not one of God's laws which contradicts another; for the law is a reflection of God's mind; the way that God thinks. Whether God speaks verbally; by His written word; on tables of stone; or through the mouths of the prophets; it is all law.

From His very mouth, God gave to Adam a law in the very morning of time "Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." Gen 2:16b-17. Why was it law? Because God said it. Why was Adam punished? Because he broke God's law. People died from Adam to Moses, before Moses received the law on the top of the mountain "Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses" which proves that God viewed his commandment to Adam as law because "sin is not imputed when there is no law." Therefore all of Adam's race has broken God's law through their representative head, Adam, and continue to prove this fallen nature by personal sin (lawbreaking).

It is by God's law that we can put our finger on sin, that we can identify sin; and that sin can be identified in us "for by the law is the knowledge of sin" -Romans 3:20b. The law magnifies sin and should convict every child of God when they recognize their error. That is the purpose and power of the law. Sin is against God; against what God has said (for God can not lie); against God's law for 'Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law." I John 3:4. If you steal you have broken God's law for "Thou shalt not steal". If you commit adultery you have broken the law for "Thou shalt not commit adultery." If you do not respect the sabbath you have broken the law for "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy" and as we read such passages as Eph 4:25-31 and Heb 10:25 we readily recognize the harmony of God's law in both the Old and New Testament. Whether one has broken this commandment or that commandment, the law is awakened. The law kills "For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all." Just one point; one jot; one tittle; kills and destroys; corrupts the purity of any vessel.

Therefore, the law (whether it is that part of it that was given to Moses upon the mount or that part of it in scripture) does not give life but rather condemns and kills. The dead letter of the law reveals sin and slays us "for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life." II Cor 3:6b. Scripture was never intended to give life to the dead but rather reveal sin and the conqueror of sin. Jesus said it this way "Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me." John 5:39 . From the very mouth of Jesus Christ, we read his admonishment to the Jews, warning them that their knowing and keeping the scriptures would not give them eternal life, but that they testified of the one who did.

How can we bring this lesson into a 20th century setting? In the days of Christ, keeping the law included circumcision, the offering of the slain beasts upon the alter, among many other things. But today, men have replaced these by other works. Today, there are those who prescribe baptism as a prerequisite for heaven; some prescribe sprinkling; some confession of sins; some a verbal acknowledgement of Christ; some a mixture of several of the above. And even though some of these are scriptural duties for the believer, keeping them does not render one as righteous before God for "if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain." If just one person could have obtained righteousness by keeping the law, any law, or any form of it, , there would have been no need for Jesus Christ to have died on the cross "then Christ is dead in vain". The law magnifies our need of a redeemer; our need of a sacrifice for sin; our need for Jesus; "For if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law." Galatians 3:21b.

Paul referred to the law as "our schoolmaster", teaching the Galatian Churches that the law was for guidance, for instruction, for warning before punishment was incurred and was temporary "Wherefore the law was our schooomaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith." Gal 3:24. The schoolmaster warned, rebuked, guided and instructed the Jews. But when Christ came they graduated to a higher level: to faith in the finished works of the Messiah. We live not unto the law today, but unto Christ, to fulfill our lives in Him.

Before one can fully appreciate grace, there must first be an awakening of the soul unto the law and it's righteous demands. The end must be experienced. God, by his grace, must reveal unto us our sinful condition. When Sinai thunders and smokes, we stand not before our friends and the world, but before a righteous God who's divine sword of justice has been unsheathed and our lives read "Te-KeL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting." Dan 5:27. We have been weighed in the balance and we are far short of what we need to present ourselves righteous and Holy before God. It is at this time we come to the end of ourselves and our flimsy works. God reveals unto us our lost condition and we become willing to lay the law aside and become married to Christ "Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God." Rom 7:4. These very words were penned by a once proud Pharisee who once boasted in the law "Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless." Phil 3:5-6. But after one short session with Jesus, Paul's inventory of self became "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief." I Tim 1:15. What a change of attitude. Paul had arrived at the end of the law, to Jesus Christ, the savior of sinners.

The seventh chapter of the Roman letter gives us a glimpse of Paul's personal experience as he first knew Jesus. Paul learned from his experience with Jesus on the road to Damascus that "We should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter." But Paul reminds us that we are not to throw the law away, for by it we are told precisely what sin is for, says Paul, "I had not known sin, but by the law". Not only does the written letter of the law tell us what sin is but when we are born of the spirit of God, God writes the law on our hearts; our very soul is awakened to sin "I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts" Heb 8:10. Sin becomes exceedingly sinful to us; sin loses its attractionand flavor. The written word becomes the reflection of what is already on the heart. It is as if we always knew it; the circumcised heart and the written word agree. Without the law, whether written on paper or on fleshy tables of the heart, sin is dead to our knowledge "For without the law sin was dead." Even though Paul had the law, read the law, studied the law, he lived apart from it because he felt he was above it; he was righteous in his own eyes; Paul had established his own righteousness. But when Paul was awakened by divine grace, when Jesus was revealed unto him, the fullness of the law came alive unto his soul and he saw he could not, nor had ever lived up to the just demands of the law "for sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me." Some might say that this is a terrible thing to happen to a person, to be slain as such by the law. But beloved, we should all rejoice when a sinner comes to the end of their own self righteousness. This is indeed an experience of grace when our souls are laid bare and we become naked before our maker. "Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good." Yes, by understanding our own unrighteousness through the law, we flee to the only one who can raise us above the law, above the grave, above death: Jesus Christ! By Paul's personal confession we observe a changed man. A man who once boasted in his perfection of keeping the law, Paul now confesses "For that which I do I allow not: (That in which I actually accomplish I don't take personal credit nor perceive how I did it) for what I would, that do I not (the things that I know I need to do, I don't do them as I should); but what I hate, that do I (I do some of the things I hate and know I shouldn't do). What a change of self esteem! From a claim of perfection to an acknowledgement of dependence. From boasting in the law to "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?" Did Paul indicate that the law would deliver him from "the body of this death." Did he thank the scriptures. No, "I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord."

Consider yourself for a few moments, as one of the brothers of Joseph. You have hated him without a cause. As you grew up, he tattled on you and got you into trouble. You resented him. You were jealous of him for the special love the father had for him. You hated his coat of many colors. Finally you conspired with your other brothers against him to either kill him or throw him into a pit. Not getting a majority vote, you agreed to cast him into a pit as you would have a useless dog and then sold him to a band of Ishmeelite traders. You took that coat you always hated and dipped it in blood and told your father that your prating, tattling, no good, dreaming brother is dead ( for as far as you were concerned he was as good as dead by now). After many years you, your father and your whole family is starving to death and your father sends you to Egypt to buy some corn from the only place and the only person who has any. This person is not overly friendly at first, but does allow you to get the corn. Suddenly, He begins to weep and right before your eyes is that prating, tattling, no good, hated brother that you conspired against, threw in a pit and sold for silver. You are now looking in the face of Jesus Christ; the one you nailed to the cross with your sins "and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced". Zech. 12:10. He knows who you are! He is in absolute and complete power. You life is worth nothing if you get what you deserve. But alas, he weeps for you. Now, tell me how you feel about law? If this brother looks upon the sacred scroll of records and record keeping, what will happen to you? Are you frightened? Do you tell him how much you missed him? You have come to the foot of Mt. Sinai; you face the law; the end of yourself. You have been found out by the law. But in this story, truly, grace is on display; particular love is on display. You did not get what you deserved, but rather, for love's sake, for families sake, you received mercy and grace. Fear is the first experience when we understand our condition when measured by the law. But then we find rest when we have been owned by our Lord and master. As the Hymn writer put it many years ago:

"Not the labor of my hands

Can fulfill the law's demands;

Could my zeal no respite know,

Could my tears forever flow

All for sin could not atone-

Thou must save and Thou alone."

-Sonny

The Active and Passive Inheritance of God's Children

Tue, 01 Feb 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

PASTOR

FEBRUARY 1994

"THE ACTIVE AND PASSIVE INHERITANCE

OF GOD'S CHILDREN"

Over the centuries, divines have enjoyed preaching and teaching the Biblical subject of inheritance to God's people. As we read the many scriptural passages that deal with the subject of inheritance there seems to be areas in which the scriptures disagree or do not compliment one another. One reason is because some scriptures deal with that part of our inheritance which lies beyond this life while there are other scriptures which deal with our earthly participation in this inheritance. The word of God clearly defines both an inheritance beyond and after this life as well as an inheritance to be enjoyed by God's children in this life.

As we inspect the scriptures which deal with our inheritance in heaven, we view God's choice of a people before the foundation of the world, setting them apart as objects of His love and ultimately saving them by His grace through the finished works of Jesus Christ. These verses are void of human merits of any kind as God's children are placed in a passive position as inheritors by nature of who they are "and if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise"-Gal 3:29 These verses display and extol the power of the Godhead unilaterally accomplishing God's purpose to save and secure a people unto himself who are to actively participate in this inheritance when Jesus shall return to say "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world" Mat 25:34b.

On the other hand, our earthly fellowship with God is described by the Apostle Paul as "the earnest of our inheritance" -Eph 1:14a. This means that we can begin to enjoy a portion of our inheritance before we ever get to heaven! As we study the verses that deal with our earthly participation in this inheritance we are made to realize that even though it is available as a result of God's grace, there must be an effort put forth for "He that overcometh shall inherit all things" Rev 21:7a. To participate in this earthly portion of our inheritance with the saints of light one must overcome many obstacles in life. Why is this so? That we might "shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light" I Peter 2:9b. Our fellowship with God today is just a measure of what it will be in Heaven, but it is with the same God and is an extension from His abode: Heaven.

One thing that is common to both of these aspects of inheritance is the simple truth that they are both a product of God's magnificent grace. Whether it is Heaven or the Kingdom of Heaven, grace is on display. How could a perfect and sinless God ever allow guilty sinners even an inkling of His inheritance? By grace! Many enjoy considering this grace when we speak of an eternal inheritance but look to the law for an earthly inheritance but both are by grace. Grace demands that whether beyond this life, or during this life, this inheritance is God's to give and He can give it where He wants to; when He wants to; and to whom He wants to.

How can a sinner hear the gospel? By Grace. How can a person ever come to the place that they have the desire to call upon God? By grace. What causes a sinner to recognize their sin and beg forgiveness from a merciful God? Grace! If you have been touched by god's grace you have been touched by God; you have been owned a child.

There have always been those who would desire to Lord over this inheritance. When Jesus came preaching the Kingdom of God to sinners there were those, even in His day, that did not want to share this inheritance "they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance." Mat 21:38. It was their desire to determine who would, and who would not, participate in this inheritance rather than looking to God, the giver of the inheritance. These were the very ones in whom Jesus said "for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men" and ultimately their kingdom was taken from them. Therefore we establish this fact: whether we are considering that part of our inheritance in this life, or that part of our inheritance which lies beyond, it is a product of God's grace. When I view a sinner repenting under the sound of the gospel I view grace in action; I view an active participation in the inheritance of God; I VIEW GOD.

OUR INHERITANCE BEYOND

Of all the verses we might consider that deal with an inheritance to be received passively by the elect there is no clearer testimony in God's word than Ephesians 1:11 "IN WHOM ALSO WE HAVE OBTAINED AN INHERITANCE, BEING PREDESTINATED ACCORDING TO THE PURPOSE OF HIM WHO WORKETH ALL THINGS AFTER THE COUNSEL OF HIS OWN WILL"

Ephesians 1:11 communicates to us a state of "being". "In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will." The elect are found in the position of, "being predestinated" not "getting" predestinated. This position entitles every predestinated saint of God to "an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you." -I Pet 1:4

Ephesians 1:11 lets us view the counsel of the Godhead before the morning of time as their purpose is revealed: setting a people apart as the heirs of His grace. This verse tells us that God is working and willing and is very definitive concerning what GOD is working and what GOD is willing. God is willing for his beloved children to receive an "inheritance". Now if God wants his children to have something and He is willing and working for them to get it, don't you think they shall? Predestination means "to limit in advance, predetermine or determine before". This state of "being predestinated" places every child of God in a position of being predetermined of God to be an heir to the very throne room of God's treasures. Therefore, God determined before this world was ever spoken into existence for the elect to obtain an inheritance. This is far more than we can ever imagine, for who can search out the riches of God or the magnificence of becoming a joint heir with Christ for "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him." I Cor 2:9. Heaven and all that is found there is to be inherited by the predestinated saints of glory. The language is specific. In Ephesians 1:11, the greek word from which this word "inheritance" is translated from can be found in only one other place in the New Testament. It is found in Hebrews 1:4 "Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they". This verse declares the exalted position of the incarnate Son of God. Jesus Christ, by inheritance, has a more excellent name than angels. That means because of who he was, his very being, he was found "surpassing angels in authority and character even as he lay in a lowly manger." Why and how was this so? By inheritance! In the same way the predestinated saints of God obtained their inheritance, the incarnate Son of God obtained a more excellent name. Did Jesus obtain a more excellent name because of His works or because he repented from sin or because John baptized him? Obviously not! Both texts display the same truth and that truth is a very vital principal of inheritance.....INHERITANCE BECAUSE OF WHO WE ARE!

Consider how vividly this is displayed as we consider a natural example of heredity. In this life we receive many things passively by inheritance. When we inherit something we receive it by heredity. We receive something which comes from another person or source. We are made an heir by another. One definition that Webster gives for "inherit" is "to receive by heredity". Heredity means "the transmission of qualities from parent to offspring by processes which occur first in the nuclei of germ cells, equipping each egg and sperm with a single set of genes accumulated in past generations, and representing in chemical code all the information necessary for the production of an organism similar in every way to its parent..." Verily, heredity is the process of receiving passively and vitally from another source.

It becomes very apparent that we obtain many things passively from our parents as a result of our very "being"; as a result of who we are and not as a result of what we did. Because of our kinship or relationship, we receive, by heredity, many things from our fathers and mothers. I bear my father's name by inheritance because of who I am. They could have named me "Smith" but by birth I was really a "Phelan". All of us possess many genetic traits because of our very being or I might say it like this "because of who we are." Blood type, hair color, eye color, looks, and many other obvious characteristics are passed down from parent to child. These are all received passively and not by choice or volition of the recipient. Did you ask to be born? Did you ask to be conceived by your parents? Does your accepting your eye color make it so? Did you ask for you hair color? If not so naturally, how much more so spiritually? Did you ask to be a child of your natural father and receive these traits? Equally so, did you ask your heavenly Father to be born from above and receive these spiritual yearnings and traits? Did you ask God to give you the spirit which abides within you?

There are many other things we might consider concerning heredity. My earthly father shared his love with me, his home with me, his food and raiment with me and all of his riches and possessions with me. I have never had to ask for any of it. Why? Because he loved me and I was a member of his family. As a result of my birth, and he being my father, he was responsible for many things and because of this relationship, it was his desire to give me those things.

Therefore "being predestinated" to obtain an inheritance is simply a family matter. Every offspring of God, born from above, has an allotment in this inheritance. As we view this facet of our inheritance, we are brought, by grace, to high ground, where man's free will is shattered by scriptural evidence.

ACTIVE INHERITANCE

How in the world are we going to understand that "we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated" and at the same time believe "He that overcometh shall inherit all things?" There is only one way and that is to realize that one is active and the other is passive. Even though they are both a product of God's grace, one is enjoyed by the resurrected saints of God; glorified; spotless; conformed to the image of Christ. The other is to be enjoyed by vessels of clay; sinners; creatures of time; subject to error. As we approach this facet of our inheritance we are made to realize the doctrine of fatalism or the absolute predestination of all things could not possibly harmonize with these passages of scripture. This is truely the place where "Ye shall know them by their fruits."

The New Testament is pregnant with verses of scripture that deal with an inheritance which can be enjoyed by God's elect in this life. To understand and enjoy this facet of inheritance properly, it is beneficial to understand the precise meaning of the word "inherit" and "inheritance" as used in this fashion. In most of the verses that deal with an active participation in this inheritance in this life the word inheritance or inherit is translated from a word which means "to be an heir, (obtain by), getting by apportionment, a sharer by lot, a possessor". To me this means more than birthright. Indeed, it is available as a result of birthright, but subscribes an involvement, an active participation by the child. It is a living and vital principle of Heaven itself and goes beyond a name on the Church books or filling a seat on the pew, but is a living, breathing, moving participation with the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. It is a day by day, moment by moment experience, as we fellowship with our Lord.

Matthew 5:5 opens up some understanding to this view of inheritance "Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth." Does this mean the meek shall inherit the earth as one would inherit a house or a car? Obviously not. It means that the meek, by reason of their meekness, shall possess and enjoy this earth in a way that others will not. Mat 19:29 teaches us that the Lord should come before all others if we are to enjoy this inheritance "And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life." When we have the Lord in His proper place we will then love and care for our family members as we should.

The Word of God makes it very clear that this earnest of our inheritance may be lost as a result of sin "For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God." Eph 5:5. As we mentioned earlier, to participate in our earthly portion of the inheritance each child of God must overcome. What must they overcome? The scriptures clearly illustrate this to be sin. Some of these sins are clearly defined in Galatians 5:21, Ephesians 5:5 and I Corinthians 6:9-10.

Paul, a chief of sinners at one point in his life, is careful to remind us that God will not allow those that participate in these sinful lusts to be "a possessor" of this inheritance in this life "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?" I Cor 6:9a. Does this mean that people who have participated in these sins are disqualified from this inheritance? No, Paul is equally careful to remind us that there were members of the church at Corinth that were once involved in these very sins and had overcome through repentance and belief of the gospel "And such were some of you" I Cor 6:11a. Their former life of sin would not have allowed a participation in this inheritance, but the gospel came to them in power as they viewed Jesus Christ and him crucified while their repentance testified "ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." I Cor 6:11b. This reveals the true meaning of inheritance by overcoming sin. This is the very purpose of the gospel. To tell the heirs of grace what is theirs to possess "The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints". Eph 1:18.

Gospel means "good news". This is it! You have an inheritance in which you may enjoy right now! Turning sinners around to worship their Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, and enjoy the inheritance which is rightfully theirs is the full purpose of the gospel and is reflected in the charge Jesus delivered to the Apostle Paul " To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me." Acts 26:18. What a charge Paul received! Jesus didn't mince any words in charging the Apostle Paul to turn sinners "from the power of Satan unto God". When is last time you viewed this purpose of the gospel? When is the last time you viewed the "Active and Passive inheritance of God's Children?" Dearly beloved, let us all labor to enter in to this inheritance and fellowship with our Lord on a daily basis. -Sonny

Lord Strength of Life

Sat, 01 Jan 1994 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

JANUARY, 1994

THE LORD IS THE STRENGTH OF MY LIFE

"The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid" PSALMS 27:1

As a great battering ram slowly weakens the castle door, so does Satan perpetually hammer away at our souls from day to day. If he does not hammer away at the door, Satan is tunneling underground for secret passages into our hearts or raising ladders to ascend over the walls. To fight a persistent enemy one needs a persistent and never ending source of strength which is both ready and available in time of need "the Lord is the strength of my life."

As we consider this verse let us first notice that David does not have His Lord in one place and his life in another. David's Lord was not just a Lord for Sunday; David's Lord was to him as bone and marrow. The two were so interwoven and intermingled that one could not easily tell exactly where the weld was. As we read the Psalms we readily observe that David includes the Lord in his common, every-day thoughts, struggles, battles and problems. Have you ever thought "well, that's o.k. for Sunday, but now I've got to go out and face the real world". In doing so you detached yourself from the Lord; you detached yourself from your power supply and your source of strength "the Lord is the strength of my life".

There is great and eminent danger when we look to self and the world for strength for "Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many, and in horsemen, because the are very strong; but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, neither seek the Lord!"-Isaiah 31:1. Horses, chariots and horsemen are indeed impressive and strong by worldly estimation but they are no match for God. If the Lord has something for us to do or learn in this life it is best to forget the horses and chariots and get down to the problem. "Now the Egyptians are men, and not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the Lord shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall, and he that is holpen shall fall down, and they all shall fail together." Isaiah 31:3. Not only will the strength of Egypt fall but so shall we when we depend upon it, for in this language, not only is the helper (Egypt) falling, but also those that Egypt is helping (he that is holpen). Egypt has many helps but notice that the language implies that to get to Egypt we must go down. Down is the direction away from the Lord and our strength; down is below Canaan. Where is your source of strength? Where are you headed? As we trust in Egypt and the many horses and chariots found therein we become weaker and weaker but "the way of the Lord is strength to the upright" Prov 10:29a.

Here is a man that slew a Philistine giant as a small lad; who slew the lion and the bear as he tended his father's sheep; who avoided the wrath of King Saul; who was anointed by the prophet; revealing his true source of strength: the Lord. He did not brag about his conquests; he did not claim to be a self sufficient man but rather confesses "Have mercy upon me, O lord; for I am weak" Psalms 6:2a. David does not try to hide the fact that he is weak but rather confesses it to the Lord who supplied his needs. When we find a successful person in business we want to learn their secrets. When we observe a successful athlete we try to learn their skills. Here, by inspiration, David reveals his source of strength "The Lord is the strength of my life". Why look further? David's secret is revealed to us all. It may seem that I am being very repetitious but I find this one premise to be so very hard for us all to remember especially when the battle rages the hottest. Learning to trust the Lord as the strength of our life is no different than trusting Him as our personal savior. If we can rely upon the finished works of Jesus Christ to land us securely in heaven one day, surely we can trust Him today with our earthly struggles.

Our faith for living today must be in the same Lord as it is for eternity; having faith not in our own strength but in God's; strength for every battle and every day for "As thy days, so shall thy strength be" -Deut 33:25b. How many days do you plan to be around? God has promised strength for each one. For every Goliath in our future God has promised a smooth stone and strength to sling it. Strength for each day, day by day, but tomorrow's strength shall come when it is needed so "Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." -Mat 6:34. Indeed we must plan ahead and lay up for the future but Jesus is careful to warn us that needless worry about things in which we cannot change is dangerous and a sure indication of darkness (see verse 24). Thinking, thinking and thinking upon things that we can not change and that are out of our hands is wasted time and energy for "which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature" Mat 6:27. The answer is obvious! None can. A person's stature or height is not controllable and so are many things in life. The Lord doesn't expect us to control every facet of life around us but rather control ourselves in our lives amidst a crooked and perverse world. Control our temper; our tongues; our attitudes; our behavior; and even our thoughts. Many times tomorrow's fears are today's fantasies. We die a thousand deaths before many battles are fought and more often than not they never occur.

We are living in a day in which Egypt's charms are depicted as strength. Have you seen the tough men with their "Skoal" in their pockets or the "Bud" in their hand? Have you seen the strong men smoking a particular kind of cigarette? Have you seen the attractive female with her briefcase? Is this strength? Have you every seen a Godly father or mother depicted by the world as a strong person? Have you every seen a man, who was a good father, a faithful husband, who worked very hard to provide for his family depicted as strong? Have you ever seen a faithful wife, who cared for her husband and children, who made their house a home depicted as strong? Have you ever seen a teenager who was faithful in their daily walk depicted as tough? Have you ever seen a gray headed grandfather who stood for the principle of God's word depicted as strong? According to the principles of God's word these are truly the strongest people in the world. These very simple every day conquests require great strength and those who pursue these noble activities must remember "the Lord is the strength of my life".

Egypt's concept of strength is in direct opposition to the strength which comes from the Lord, after all, Egypt promotes Egypt. We are not looking for strength to fit into the world and become as the world, but rather strength to oppose the world but yet live in it. Therefore this source of strength would appear ridiculous to the world. Paul said "my strength is made perfect in weakness"- II Cor 12:9b. The world would say "now wait a minute, you expect me to believe that; do you expect me to live with that premise?" Under inspiration the scriptures say yes, for in this spiritual paradox two may put ten-thousand to flight; mouths of lions are shut; fiery furnaces become close walks with Jesus; prison cells become places of worship and miracles; because here is where Jesus is found. As you read the Bible do you ever find Jesus in houses of mirth? He is found with sick people; He is found with dying people; He is found with suffering people; He is found with learning people; He is found with people possessed with devils; He is found among many sinners; but never participating or encouraging sin. I'm quite sure that if our strength is in the right place we could spend the night in a den of lions and even get a little sleep in doing so.

We are living in a day in which people do not want to experience any pain and they feel that problems are shameful; just remove me from any sight of suffering or responsibility. Our pride can prevent us from confessing as did David "I am weak" or even to say "I have problems", "my family has problems", "my chidren have problems", "please pray for me". But Paul's words are a blazing testimony of the fact that our times of weakness are the best times to give God glory and become strong through God. What kind of weapons are we most apt to reach for when we become weak. Many times it is a weapon which comforts the flesh but does not require dying to it. How could Paul say "My strength is made perfect in weakness"? Because self desires, self motives, self ambitions slowly wasted away in physical weakness and the Lord's will in his life became paramount. Have you ever been sick and made repeated trips to the mirror to observe just how you fared; to look for signs of improvement. Many times a sick person will look in the mirror to observe how they are faring and it is at times of weakness that we are most apt to take a more accurate inventory of self and make necessary adjustments. When the gold is tried by fiery trials and afflictions something is burned away and that part of us which is most valuable is refined and comes forth as precious before God "but he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold" -Job 23:10.

As we read this Psalm we notice that David had looked even to people in his own family for strength at one point in his life but there were times they forsook him. Indeed family can be of tremendous comfort and support in difficult times, but people, whoever they are, are not perfect, and many trials are beyond family and friends "When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up" Psalm 27:10.

From the Lord, and the Lord alone, we find the strength for this life; the strength for living, and yes, even for dying; the strength for overcoming sinful lusts and harmful habits; and even the strength to overcome self which can be our greatest enemy. And to close with the apostle Paul's words which bring the Psalmist David's remarks into new testament terminology "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me"-Phil 4:13.

-Sonny

The Cross of Christ

Wed, 01 Dec 1993 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

DECEMBER, 1993

THE CROSS OF CHRIST

"FOR CHRIST SENT ME NOT TO BAPTIZE, BUT TO PREACH THE GOSPEL: NOT WITH WISDOM OF WORDS, LEST THE CROSS OF CHRIST SHOULD BE MADE OF NONE EFFECT." I CORINTHIANS 1:17

There have been many crosses in history and there have been many men and women who have suffered pain and death upon a wooden cross, but there is one cross which is all important to a sinner: the cross of Christ. There are many who have no feeling whatsoever for the cross of Christ "For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God" - I Cor 1:18

The cross was an instrument of capitol punishment; it was a place to die. It was more than that to Jesus. To Jesus it was a place of self denial, a place to take a stand; a place to die to self for others in whom He loved. It was a battle ground; it was a place of separation between Himself and His Father; it was a place of humility. It was the furthermost place from whence He came: from the pinnacle of glory to the despised and cursed position of a cross.

Why a cross? After all, the Old Testament shadows of Christ, the offering of the slain beasts, were sacrificed upon an alter. Why did Jesus suffer upon a wooden cross? Many reasons could be given I'm sure, but we know that an alter would be a place that would openly testify that a sacrifice was made. It would be an admission by the Jews that Jesus was some kind of sacrifice and that there was a need for His personal involvement in their sacrifice for sin. No, not an alter, but rather a cross "for he that is hanged is accursed of God" Deut 21:23b., or as Paul put it "Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree" Gal 3:13. Yes, his accusers wanted a cross to hang Him on because this was the most despicable and degradable means of death to a Jew; their law declared it. Why a cross? Because this was the ultimate price. It was the furthermost distance from the pinnacle of glory. God's righteous demands of the law required the greatest price: the jewel of heaven placed in the lowest place on earth... a Roman cross.

The preaching of the cross of Christ is powerful business, especially to one who has been blessed to see all that transpired at this single greatest event in all of history. This is the only time in history that there was darkness over the face of the earth for 3 hours. This was the only time in history that there was a great earthquake which brought forth bodies of many of the dead Saints. Yes, this was the greatest event in all of history for God witnessed this moment with signs and wonders as His mighty prince won a bloody battle. How do you feel about the cross?

I remember when I was working one summer for the county we were assigned a task which I found to be very uncomfortable. There had been a car wreck in a field the night before, and we were to look through the weeds for a dead body. At that age I feared that task, for as I waded the weeds I dreaded the thought of possibly stumbling upon a dead body. Fortunately, there was no body to be found in that place but there was another place that I did find one. It was not planned as was this search. Rather than the body of a stranger, it was the body of my best friend. I knew not that he had died as he did and I later found out that as he died my name was upon his lips. He was observed by two friends praying in a garden for me just before his death. When I found him I mourned and rejoiced at the same time. I mourned because I loved him so much and realized that it was my fault that he suffered so, but I rejoiced because I realized for the first time in my life just how much he loved me. Had he not died as he did, my life would have been required. The horrors of such an event are difficult to explain to one who has never experienced such but it is an event that I shall never forget as long as I draw a breath. For me the prophecy became reality "and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn." Zech 12:10b. Even though I tried to look away from the body, there was an attachment I found difficult to dismiss. The eyes seemed to penetrate my very soul from a distance of 2000 years. I tried to justify my position as before by comparing my actions with various friends of the world but the face seemed to say "look at me", compare your life with mine." I found that I could look to no other source as His eyes silently taught "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else". Isaiah 45:22. Looking to self and self achievements became dung. As I view the cross of Christ I can readily say with many other Christians "I know the exact time and place where I was saved". I was not saved by a preacher, by a church, by a witnessing servant nor by a tract or tape. I was saved approximately 2000 years ago by my best friend upon a Roman cross. He is the Son of God and since He is my elder brother He loved me before I was ever born.

As I view the cross of Christ I do not feel sorry for the one that hung there for me; I admire and worship Him. I love and appreciate Him as I recognize the joy His cross ultimately brought Him "who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame" Heb 12:b. His joy was fulfilled as He accomplished that in which He came for, to save the elect family of God.

Paul defines two ways that we may preach the cross. One way is by the wisdom and power of God and the other way is by the wisdom of words. I have heard the cross of Christ preached both ways. When the cross of Christ is preached with wisdom of words it is readily observable that man is endeavoring to save man. When the cross of Christ is preach by the wisdom and power of God, Jesus does the saving, and He saves sinners for "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief." I Tim 1:15. The wisdom of words portrays the cross as the place where Jesus Christ made salvation possible. The wisdom and power of God declares "it is finished". The wisdom of words paints a picture of a suffering martyr who has done so very much for every one of Adam's race that they all should in turn be willing to worship and follow He who suffered for them; if they ever find out about it. The wisdom and power of God allows a sinner of the dust to view the King of Kings and Lord of Lords as He defies all principalities and powers and overcomes Satan, death, hell and the grave in a signal victory, and it is as sure for those who have heard about it as it is for those who have not. The wisdom of words promotes fear for those who do not respond appropriately to the cross. The wisdom of God demands that "There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear". The wisdom of words accents man's ability to persuade other men and women. The wisdom of the Cross highlights man's inability to rise above his fallen state viewing the cross as his only hope of salvation.

I do not attempt to scare my children with God, but rather demand that they know where and when they were saved, and most especially, who saved them. I do teach them to respect God and fear Him in a reverential way. The cross of Christ is "made of none effect" when men water down what actually transpired on that day; when men say that Jesus did all He could and the rest is left up to the sinner; when men say that heaven may or may not be populated; when men say that Jesus is in heaven today peering over the portals of glory, shedding big tears because He is unsure who will make it to heaven; when men paint Jesus Christ as a suffering, weak, whimpy, man who knew not who He came for nor who He redeemed. Modern religion is saturated with "wisdom of words" but void of the power of the cross.

There are many who do not like to revisit the cross. The cross is a place that exposes ones guilt. It is a place in which all that claim an interest in it are equally claiming a need of it. All who claim an interest in the cross of Christ become confessing sinners admitting they are imperfect, depraved, insufficient, and in vital need of a savior. The cross is a place of humility; how else would a sinner approach a death pole. The more a person is willing to confess that Jesus accomplished for them upon the cross, the more humble that person will become; the more honor Jesus will receive; they begin to cast their crowns at His feet. If Jesus did half and man did his half then they are equal; no crowns are cast here. If Jesus did most and man did some, Jesus is greater, but not much; no grace here. A depraved nature likes to claim a portion of the victory. An humbled nature gives it all to Jesus.

When a sinner, weighted down with a load of sin, observes the cross in it's full power, it becomes a place of magnanimous freedom. It is as the ocean to a fish or the heavens to an eagle. To an interested sinner, the cross provides freedom from the eternal effects of sin; freedom from the immediate guilt of sin; freedom to finally worship God; freedom to call upon God without fear; freedom to tell others about Jesus; freedom to read the Word without fear of everlasting condemnation; freedom to claim the promises of God; freedom to contemplate a future home in heaven; freedom to claim the cross intimately and personally.

Yes, if you are a child of God the cross was for you, intimately and personally. Jesus Christ knew every soul personally and intimately that He saved upon the cross for "by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. Isaiah 53:11b. Jesus knew why he came and who He came for. So far as numbers are concerned he came for "Many", not all. Some believe that He made salvation possible but "Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows" Isaiah 53:4a. "and with is stripes we are healed." Isaiah 53:5d. The glaring truth of the cross of Christ is that Jesus knew you personally; it was all for you. Your sins became His; your pain became His; your hell became His. Why? Because you were and are His. The cross of Christ is personal business! That is why it is so powerful. Can we confess that "Jesus paid it all, all the sin I owe". If we can, we are casting our crowns at His feet; we are giving Jesus the honor He is due; we are dethroning self and exalting God; we are worshiping the King.

--Sonny

My Counsellors

Mon, 01 Nov 1993 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

NOVEMBER, 1993

MY COUNSELLORS

"THY TESTIMONIES ALSO ARE MY DELIGHT AND MY COUNSELLORS."
-PSALMS 119:24

When was the last time you considered the word of God to be your "counsellor"? According to the language of the Psalmist the scriptures were not only his counsellors but they were also his delight. Scriptures reveal to us the mind of God and His will for us in our lives. The word "testimonies" literally means "advice, plan, purpose and consult." What beautiful language to describe the Bible! The Bible gives us advice, it contains a plan to live by, it unfolds our purpose in life and is constantly there to consult for information to live and die by. The word of God counsels the spiritual mind. Not only does the Bible counsel and guide us in this life but it is also a perpetual record of the promises of God and His plan and purpose to rescue the Elect. These are indeed reasons to delight in the scriptures. God's children can be burdened and led by His spirit that dwells within but we must not forget the importance of the written word to test these feelings. Many times our personal feelings can lead us astray and for this very reason John admonishes us to "try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world." -IJohn 4:1b. "Try" means to test or examine; test every thought; examine every idea; test every suggestion; examine every principle; test every philosophy. How can we test and examine the many winds of philosophy and doctrine that blow around us? By the "counsel of God". Our feelings should be adjusted to agree with God and His word regardless of the subject material. When we read God's word we are consulting God for direction and guidance in this life. God counsels us by His word.

Why does the Psalmist place such heavy weight upon the "testimonies" of God and consider them as his counsellors? Because they are the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. When we want our cars repaired we want the truth immediately. We want a mechanic that can be trusted and one that knows what he is doing. Even though at first we may not want to know the truth of the problem nor the cost of the solution to repair it, ultimately that is what we are after. When we select a doctor we want one with knowledge of the human body. Who knows more about the vessel of clay than the very potter who first spun it on the wheel? Who knows more about soul-ology than He who created the soul. Yes, if we want accurate and truthful information on living and existing in this life there is no better information available to mankind than the "testimonies" of God "Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors."

Worldly counsel and advice are easy to obtain. Every-one has an opinion or some piece of advice to give out. Advice is cheap! As a matter of fact, our lives are full of cheap advice and opinions. It is becoming more and more difficult to avoid it! We get it from the radio, the television set, magazines, newspapers, through songs, stories, news reports and it is surprising to notice how readily people receive it without questioning its accuracy but "Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war."-Prov 20:18. All advice, opinions and counsel should be examined under the light of God's word; "try the Spirits". If the information is in harmony with the word of God it is profitable and good; if it contradicts the word of God it is clearly dangerous.

There is a lot of dangerous counsel in the world today. Satan is implementing areas that are very difficult to define. It seems that parents must closely scrutinize every piece of material that comes before their children for fear of ungodly principles being set forth in their minds. There is a war raging about every one of us today and whether we want to recognize it or not we are engaged in it. There is a war against the home, against our children, against the family unit, against marriage, against God in our government, and against every principle of truth that is found within the word of God. Most of this war is fought with words, ideas, philosophy and counsel, after all, the mind is the gateway to the soul. One subtle suggestion can change one's whole course of life. The power of suggestion (evil counsel) is one of Satan's most powerful weapons and he knows it. This is exactly the strategy he used on Eve in the garden. The suggestion was made (evil counsel), Eve entertained the idea and then acted upon it. Ungodly thoughts and ideas are suggested to God's children every day but "Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly"- Psalms 1:1a.

How is the child of God supposed to fight in such a battle? "For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in the multitude of counsellors there is safety." -Prov 24:6. Yes my beloved, we have a dictate from our commander in chief to wage our battle with "wise counsel" and the more of them we know (multitude of counsellors) there is the greatest safety. Where are these multitude of counsellors? "Thy testimonies are my counsellors". Again, the word of God is the answer. Powerful information is at the fingertips of every child or God who possesses a Bible. This is a most dangerous weapon! The written word of God is referred to by the Apostle Paul as the "sword of the Spirit". Eph 6:17b. A child of God that lives apart from the word of God lives without a sword. I believe that we are living in a day in which many of God's people have forgotten the magnificent power of the word of God, the testimonies of God.

One of the reasons the psalmist found them to be his delight is because there is great freedom found in truth "If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."-John 8:31b-32. Even though the truth may be painful at first, it is the "strait gate" to spiritual freedom because "strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." That is why the Psalmist spoke of them as his "delight". Everyone is delighted with freedom. These "testimonies" set God's people free from the pernicious ways of Satan. How easy it is for God's children to be captive to Satan in one or more concepts of life. Life is full of ideas, concepts, beliefs and attitudes.

Where else should a darkened world look to find truth and wisdom but "in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth."- I Tim 3:15b. Isaiah prophesied of the church in the gospel dispensation as a "city of righteousness" where God's children could find counsel whether in a mixed multitude or reasoning one on one "and I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the faithful city."- Isaiah 1:26. John Gill, a learned Biblical scholar of the Baptist denomination, 1697-1771, commented upon the "counsellors" in this text, recognizing them to be the gospel ministers of the New Testament dispensation: "the apostles at Jerusalem gave advice and counsel in matters of difficulty, and were consulted on special occasions, of which there is an instance in Acts 15, and ordinary ministers of the word are qualified, and especially will be in the latter day, to give advice both to sensible sinners, inquiring the way of salvation, and to saints when under desertion, and have lost their beloved, or have any matters of difficulty upon them, whether with respect to faith or practice."-Gill. The word "counsellors" as found in Isaiah 1:26 means "to advise, consult, counsel and guide". Is this not indicative of an under shepherd, to guide the sheep, and if necessary, leave the ninety and nine to find and minister to the one.

Paul referred to preachers as "stewards of the mysteries of God". The overseers of the word of God would be qualified to put these testimonies to their proper use but it needs to be remembered the power is not in the man but in the God the man represents. God honors His word and the mind and heart that receives and obeys God's testimonies receives the promise "And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him."-Acts 5:32. The Holy Ghost, the comforter, is given to those who are receptive and obedient to God's counsel. It is not the man's counsel, but God's.

Using God's testimonies for counsel has a broad scope of application. Fathers are to bring their children up in the "nurture and admonition of the Lord". I look at this as teaching my children the testimonies of God. I am literally counselling them from God's word. The word "admonition" means "calling attention to". Parents are to call their children's attention to the Word of God, to God's testimonies, to God's counsel. It is not dad's philosophy, but rather God's. As Gill mentioned, counsel from God's word is most effective for a child of God who has strayed from the paths of righteousness and lost their "beloved". It is not only appropriate for dealing with sin in our lives but also for dealing with sorrows and heartaches not necessarily a result of personal sin. God's testimonies counsel our every facet of life; relationship between husbands and wives; children and parents; employers and employees; pastor and flock; man towards his fellow man; and man's proper relationship with God. There is great delight, joy and peace found within the word of God. We can all receive counsel from God by personally reading God's word or we can be directed to particular areas of scripture by another for "Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel."- Prov. 27:9. A wonderful test for us all is to examine our own hearts and determine whether we are alive to the joy that is found within the reading and study of God's word. How submissive are we to God's counsel? How eager are we to change our lives to conform to the plan that God has revealed to us in his word? How serious are we at leading sinners to Jesus by the power of the word?

Where is your Trust?

Sun, 01 Aug 1993 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

AUGUST, 1993

Where is your Trust?

"TRUST IN THE LORD WITH ALL THINE HEART; AND LEAN NOT UNTO THINE OWN UNDERSTANDING. IN ALL THY WAYS ACKNOWLEDGE HIM, AND HE SHALL DIRECT THY PATHS" -PROVERBS 2:5-6

Is God suspect in our lives? You may find this question somewhat ridiculous but we all have to be honest about it. Do we really trust our lives with God? Will He treat us right?

These words are written by a man that learned a lot from the school of hard knocks. Solomon could write from personal experience of the one to trust with our lives and it was not himself. Solomon had tried to lean to his own understanding and we read of the crooked path that it led him down.

We should look at our lives as a journey in time in honor to God. As we look around us, we do not have to look very far to find many who have trusted in their own understanding. How sad it is to see the crooked and painful path many have trodden as a result of trusting in the arm of the flesh rather than leaning upon the arm of the beloved. Is God suspect in your life? He is in the eyes of the world. The world continually tries to blame the God of heaven for the depravity of the human mind and soul. They want to blame God for the drunkards, the drug addicts, the homeless, the starving and the hurt and pain we observe in humanity. But we maintain "SHALL NOT THE JUDGE OF ALL THE EARTH DO RIGHT?" -Gen 18:25b. How timely and important a message this is today! Where is YOUR trust?

We are living in a day in which there are many paths for the pilgrim to follow. The world is desperately flooding all of our lives with other avenues and ideas to trust. Who do you trust when you want accurate information on the subject of training up your children? Do you trust the magazines, the television talk shows, the book written by the "expert" doctor or do your trust God and His Holy word? Your answer will be manifested by where you have been spending the most time. How about your marriage, your job or your attitude towards a particular lifestyle? All of these areas, and more, are addressed very specifically in God's Word, the Bible. This is the path clearly marked out for the searching and inquiring child of God. God, rather than speaking to us directly, as in Old Testament times, speaks to us through the inspired word of God, with the blessings of the Holy Ghost. Here is our path.

With the word of God in our hand and the spirit of God abiding within us, we are, as mariners, on a great sea. As the winds blow and the billowing waves rage and roar around us, we hold fast to our course leaning not to our own way, but unto God's. God is our director and our compass as we fix our sight upon an unchangeable and unmovable mark. Earthly understanding and objectives may change, but God does not. A compass must have a target or it is of little use.

Have you ever been lost in the woods without a compass? It is a true tale that one does walk in circles. I know, I have done it. I must also confess that I have done a lot of circle walking in my life. I had the compass within grasp but I used it not. It becomes very frustrating when we come face to face with the same problems, the same hang ups, the same impasses in our lives. We are literally walking in circles! Much of our live can be wasted in this way. But regardless how young or how old the pilgrim, it is never too late to adjust the course and fix our sight upon a bright star.

The ancient mariners had not the sophisticated equipment used by ships today. They relied upon the stars. They fixed their compass upon a bright star as they traversed the dark and lonely sea. We are not without our star as John records the very words of Jesus "I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star." -REV 22:16b. This star is the brightest we will every find regardless of how hard we may strain our vision. When we behold it, we approach the morning of our life. A new awaking. The refreshing and invigorating anticipation of a new life.

Peter writes "For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the POWER and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.....whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts". Cunningly devised fables are directly opposed to the director's path. Notice how Peter writes of the "day star" arising in the heart, the seat of affection.

The wise men rejoiced to see the star, which stood over the place where Jesus lay. After all, they were called WISE men. "When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy." MAT 2:10. Why not, they knew now where Jesus was. Has he risen in your life? Have you searched diligently for Him?

The word trust means "to be confident or sure, to be bold." We should be confident in the Lord's ways. Paul was not ashamed of the testimony of the gospel of Christ. It also means to "make secure as to make to hope". God and His word is the one thing we can rely on with all confidence and when this is done hope springs up in the soul. Where there is hope, there is life. This verse further commands ALL of our trust and not just part of it. "All thine heart". The word "all" means "the whole, any or every." We generally want to pick and choose the areas of our lives in which we want to trust God with. These are generally areas of wants rather than areas of obedience and servitude. Many times we use God as our last resort when our own methods and "ways" have failed. This verse does not compartmentalize God nor our relationship with Him. As we journey in this life our face should reflect the light of that star.

The word direct means "to be straight or even; to be right." This is the age old message of the gospel. This is the very message John the Baptist preached "Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight." Jesus didn't need us to help Him walk a straight path. John was preaching Christianity. John's message was one of repentance. Turn from your ways and walk the path of God. Awake and rise to the teachings and precepts of Jesus Christ. Set your course on the star.

How far should we trust God? Where should we draw the line? We find this answer from one who was willing to go as far as God would ask "Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him" -Prov. 13:15a. Job literally trusted God with his life. How great was his faith! Job was willing to die in his attempt to please God.

Trusting in God also stabilizes our very soul. "He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord." -Psalms 112:7. Here, the Psalmist writes of a man whose heart is fixed and does not go into a panic attach when bad news comes his way because he is trusting in God. Is God suspect in your life? Will He treat you right? How much do you trust him?

The Psalmist further writes "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes." Did the Psalmist repeat himself? No! He first declares it better to trust in the Lord than the common man. The advice of the neighbor, the friend, the co-worker. Every one has advice. Everybody has a path they tread and they love company. But then the psalmist writes of the "princes". These are the people of affluence. These are people with degrees on their walls. These are people with power and influence in this world. These are the people the media is after. People are many times mesmerized by fame and fortune, but princes get lonely on their path too.

The Apostle Paul writes as a man of great trust and also of one who had experienced the reality of this trust in God "But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us" -II Cor 12:9-10. The persecuted Apostle writes of trust. Paul, of all people, admitted he did not trust himself to stay alive in a very unfriendly world. And Paul further writes of the three-fold trust of the child of God. "Who delivered us" (past deliverances), "and doth deliver" (presently being delivered) and "we TRUST that he will yet deliver us" (future deliverance).

And finally we ask this question. How are we going to make it to heaven to live with the Lord in glory? Can we trust in our merits? Can we trust in our holding out faithful? Can we trust in our religion? Where can we trust? Will you commend yourself when you see the Lord? If you and I were to go together and you trusted in your good works, what you have accepted, what your have done in this life and I said "Lord have mercy on me a sinner", who do you think would make it? Is the Lord trusting in man today to populate heaven? The Bible declares this not to be the case "Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man be more pure than his maker? Behold, he put no trust in his servants; and his angels he charged with folly: how much less in them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth?" Job 4:17-19. God did not trust man nor angels with the objects of HIS love. Who did God trust with that job? Jesus! "And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins." Trust these words of the Bible.....He did it!

-Sonny

Where is your Trust

Sun, 01 Aug 1993 18:00:00 -0500

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

AUGUST, 1993

WHERE IS YOUR TRUST?

"TRUST IN THE LORD WITH ALL THINE HEART; AND LEAN NOT UNTO THINE OWN UNDERSTANDING. IN ALL THY WAYS ACKNOWLEDGE HIM, AND HE SHALL DIRECT THY PATHS" -PROVERBS 2:5-6

Is God suspect in our lives? You may find this question somewhat ridiculous but we all have to be honest about it. Do we really trust our lives with God? Will He treat us right?

-Sonny

Salvation (Part 1)

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

SALVATION (Part 1)

"For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some" -I Corinthians 9:19-22

If one were to ask the apostle to the Gentiles the theme of his ministry, he would readily tell you "Jesus Christ and Him crucified". But if one were to ask him the objective of his ministry, he would emphatically tell you "the salvation of the elect": to "save some."

This was Paul's purpose, to rescue God's elect from Satan and sin by bringing them to Christ through the writing and preaching of His Word. Without compromising principles of doctrine or Godliness, Paul would approach men and women on some common ground and build a bridge to Christ. And these two go hand in hand: the theme and the objective; the message and the deliverance; Christ and salvation.

THE SCOPE OF HIS MINISTRY

In the life of Paul we see Christ, a man willing to spend and be spent for others. His vision was Christ's vision. He was willing to preach wherever and to whomever God would send him. For instance, in Acts, chapter 16, Paul "assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not." But after his arrival at Troas, a man of Macedonia appeared unto Paul in a vision saying, "Come over into Macedonia, and help us." Paul "immediately" set out for Macedonia.

When Paul would say, "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ", he meant more that just owning Christ around familiar friends or in a public place. Paul's intent is clear. He would preach the gospel of Christ wherever a door was opened, even to strangers and people of different nations and tongues. Why? That he might save some, "For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" -Romans 1:16.

What preacher has not been inspired by the dedication and zeal of this minister of God? He publicly confessed to the church at Rome, "I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also"-Romans 1:14-15. If there were any at the Roman church that would confine the efforts of Paul, he gently reminded them that he was a debtor to all: to the Greeks; to the Barbarians; to the wise; and to the unwise; "to all men." Paul's heart was big and his horizon was broad that he "might by all means save some." Should not ours be also?

Paul's desire to "save some" was so unselfish, he even found reason to rejoice when Christ was preached for the wrong reason; in the wrong spirit; when motives were not honorable. When Paul was in prison, there were those who preached Christ of "envy and strife", others preached Christ "of contention, not sincerely". But even then, Paul rejoiced: "What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice" - Philippians -1:15-18. When Christ was preached of envy, strife, contention, and insincerely, Paul did not sit in judgement of these men. Paul rejoiced, because the name of his Lord was published. And the Holy Ghost has seen fit to preserve these words of Paul as a reminder to us all to rejoice when Christ is preached. Paul knew that God might use their message to "save some".

Has not every Christ touched heart burned within to share the message of our risen Lord and King? Have we not desired to lengthen our cords and strengthen our stakes and see every knee bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father? Do we not anticipate that great day when Jesus will receive the honor and glory due His matchless name?

EVIDENCE OF SALVATION

How did Paul know that he had carried the gospel to his God appointed destination? By the response from those that he preached to, which was a manifest token of the outpouring of the Holy Ghost: hearts were pricked and lives were changed. This is the focus of preaching, this is salvation, not for people just to change their minds concerning a religious preference, but that Christ would be exalted in their hearts and souls as the "blessed and ONLY Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords" - 1 Timothy 6:15. (Emphasis mine).

Paul was wise unto salvation. He knew that in Christ was found salvation in total; the summum bonum, "Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved" -Acts 4:12. He had a burning desire to share this message with others, that they too might enjoy the abundant blessings of Christ and His salvation. He would preach to all that would listen: "to the Jews; "to them that were under the law; "to them that are without law"; "to the weak"; and then Paul's catchall phrase: "to all men." Regardless of the particular kindred, tongue, tribe or nation, Paul was not ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

UNTO THE JEWS

In the eyes of most of the Jews, Paul was a Benedict Arnold; a treasonous traitor. But this did not hinder Paul's love for his brethren in the flesh. Paul knew that God had a people among the Jews, and even though they sought his life, Paul sought their salvation. Paul wrote to the church at Rome: "Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved"-Romans 10:1. The persecuted was interested in the persecutors! Was it not so with Christ? But even in the midst of their threats and injuries, Paul would "save some."

Paul's former life as a Pharisee was advantageous to his work as an apostle. He knew the ins and outs of the Jewish religion. He was able to enter into their synagogues and wait for the opportunity to preach Christ from the oracles of God. Thus he "became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews." On more than one occasion, the Lord blessed this apostles efforts in the synagogues to the conversion of many. (Acts 9:20; 13:5; 13:14; 14:1; 17:1; 17:10; 17:17; 18:4; 18:19; 19:8).

THOSE UNDER THE LAW

Paul knew what it was like to serve God "under the law". After his experience with Jesus on the Damascus road Paul saw the law, not only as a cruel taskmaster, but also as a schoolmaster. Paul would look at all of his trophies he had gained under the law and say, "Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith"- Philippians 3:8-9.

Paul was an expert concerning the Jewish law. He knew not only the law, but also the Jewish tradition concerning the law. Even though the ceremonial law service was coming to an end, Paul was willing to participate in their "old law" ceremonies that he might gain those under the law. As long as their actions didn't become unlawful to God, Paul would not allow their Jewish traditions to diminish his fellowship with his brethren in the flesh that he might lead them to Christ. In Acts 21:26, "Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them." Although not a part of the New Testament mode of worship, Paul was willing to be made all things to those "under the law", that he might "save some."

THOSE WITHOUT LAW

What condescension we observe in the life of this highminded Pharisee as he heralded the message of Jesus Christ to the uncircumcised and untaught Gentiles. In Acts 14, Paul preached unto the region that lieth round about Lycaonia, to Gentiles who worshiped Mercurius and Jupiter. To these worshipers of false gods, Paul encouraged them to "turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therin." Who could know the depth of sin and darkness these heathen worshipers were involved in? Believer, can you imagine what it would be like to be without Christ in your life, to be totally ignorant to God and His word? This kind of darkness affects mothers, fathers, children, families, cities and whole nations. What a blessing it would be for them to turn from their idols and serve the living God and find salvation.

TO THE WEAK

Paul also knew what it meant to be weak. Beaten with rods, stoned, imprisoned, without food and raiment, bearing in his body the marks of his commitment to Jesus Christ, Paul bore many infirmities; he could identify with the weak: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?"-II Corinthians 11:29. But Paul did not use his weakness as an apology to bow out of the army of Christ. He used it rather, as a bridge to reach others; as an opportunity to minister to the weak.

And so it should be. Those who have gone through a particular trial are best equipped to minister to others who are going through similar circumstances. Knowing that his Lord had equipped him for his particular ministry, Paul could write, "Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong" -2 Corinthians 12:9-10.

Paul didn't become all things to all men, he was "made" all things to all men. Through every experience and trial, God was shaping this man for his particular line of duty in His service that Paul might "save some." How have we been shaped and who might we minister to?

ALL MEN

As we have noticed, Paul's heart was big and his horizon broad, he knew that God had a people in every nation. Many times, we find ourselves looking for just the right person to witness to, or invite to our church. Most of the time we are looking for someone just like we are because we feel more comfortable with those kinds of people. There is only one problem with this technique: there is no such person. There is no one just like we are. If we do not approach the gospel as Paul did, "to all men", we find ourselves hiding and holding within, the most precious message know to men and angels. Paul's approach is best: "to all men."

Granted, sharing the doctrines of God's grace has not always been a comfortable job. As we review the footsteps of the flock, and the labors of God's servants in days gone by, their efforts were not always appreciated. But if you will notice, even when they were whipped and stoned, God was honored and the gospel of Christ prospered.

In Acts 17, we find Paul in Athens, a city wholly given to idolatry. That would be an interesting place to strike up a conversation about our Lord and His house! In this one area alone, Paul conveyed the gospel of Christ "in the synagogue with the Jews"; "with the devout persons"; with those "in the market daily"; with "philosophers"; and to worshipers of false gods. Rich, poor, noble, religious leaders, educated philosophers, teachers, superstitious, notable sinners, "all men", they were all approached by Paul that he might "save some."

CONCLUSION

Salvation was an important theme to the apostle, for when he preached Christ, he sought the salvation for others that he had enjoyed. The salvation which is found in Christ is multifaceted and may be divided into two basic categories: salvation from the eternal consequences of sin and salvation from sin in this life. The Lord willing, we will consider these two categories of salvation in the next publication of the "Pastoral Letter."

--PL

Children in the Church

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

CHILDREN IN THE CHURCH

"Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord: and the fruit of the womb is his reward" -Psalm 127:3

Have you noticed that the one-hundred and twenty-seventh psalm begins with the Lord building the house and concludes with the record of children? Why is this? Because children are the building blocks of the church!

The future prosperity of Zion is the aim of this psalm. The psalmist depicts children as Zion's future warriors. While the psalm exposes the utter helplessness of man without God to build His house, it demonstrates the believers responsibility to God's house by being faithful with the precious gift that God has given him: children. Spurgeon wrote, "By these(children), under the power of the Holy Ghost, the city of the church is both built up and watched, and the Lord has the glory of it."(The Treasury of David,vol.III,p.86). By attrition, a church will die if there are no young lambs feeding among the flock.

CHILDREN IN THE INFANT CHURCH

Were there children in the infant church? We can be sure that there were because Jesus told Peter to, "Feed my lambs". A lamb is a little sheep, a lambkin. Notice the emphasis on my. They belong to Jesus; they are important to Him; and He demands that they be fed. Are we any less responsible to our Lord and His lambkins than Peter? They too, need food, pasture, and a sheepfold for safety.

There were lambs feeding among the flock at Ephesus. Their age and their number we are not told, but being born again believers, they too had spiritual needs. As Paul addresses the husbands, wives, masters and servants, he does not ignore the believing children. He addresses them both personally and pointedly. Paul confronts the most besetting sin of children, "Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth"- Ephesians 6:1-3. This admonition from the beloved apostle not only acknowledges their presence, but accompanied by the power of the Holy Spirit, it would be sure to have a positive influence upon their relationship with their parents as well as their Lord.

In this short admonition to the children, Paul points them to the ten commandments which should be staple food for children. The first four commandments are loaded with thou shalt nots, but here, we find Jehovah making a promise to believing children thousands of years ago. Paul reminds the children of the New Testament Church that this first commandment with "promise" is just as valid to God's children today as it was the day that Moses penned it. The promise is one that every parent would wish for their child: that they will live longer and happier." Parent, have you pointed your child to these ten?

There were lambs at Colosse. As Paul addressed the believing wives, husbands, servants, and masters, he addressed these children as well, "Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord" -Colossians 3:20. He is telling the children, "when you obey your parents you are pleasing God." In one of our home devotionals we observed this text and one of my children said, "I never realized that when I obeyed you I was pleasing God."

CHILDREN WERE IMPORTANT TO JESUS

Children were important to Jesus. When the parents brought their little ones to Jesus, that he would put his hands on them and pray, the disciples rebuked them, 'Why, the master has more important matters to attend. We have need of his time more then they. There are miracles to be performed and doctrines to be discussed. These are not old enough to be considered by the master. Bring them later, when they are full grown.' That was the opinion of the disciples. Little did they realize that later may have been too late.

Jesus well knew the importance of children and His opinion was, "Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven." -Matthew 19:14. Several things should be noted from this admonition.

First, who said it: "Jesus said". That should be enough for the church throughout all ages. Secondly, do not forbid children to come unto me. We hear this invitation in another place, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" - Matthew 11:28. All ye must include children, for they too can labour and be heavy laden. How young were you, dear reader, when you first began to call upon the Lord? When were your first spiritual yearnings? Even the child is visited by the Lord and shown his sins. Baptism is the answer of a good conscience toward God at any age. If a child is spiritually alive, they need spiritual food. They need to come to Jesus.

Thirdly, Jesus places the emphasis upon ME. Suffer them to "come unto me". Not to a doctrine; not an institution; not traditions; but ME. While it is the responsibility of the parents to teach their children the doctrine of the Bible, Jesus must be the nucleus of it all: the corner stone of all doctrine. One person asked a group of children when they should give their hearts to Jesus. The answer from a child was this: "when you know who He is!" Spurgeon said some of his most devoted church members were baptized at the age of eight.

Finally, notice that Jesus said, "Of such is the kingdom of heaven". The kingdom is made up of children; old children, young children, middle aged children; but they are all children in Jesus' eyes. The Apostle John frequently addressed the church as "little children." The most aged of the disciples are no more important to Jesus than these little ones. Each has a particular role to occupy in the flock of God.

Too many times, these little creatures are ignored as less than spiritual and taken for granted. Are there children in your assembly? Do you know their names? Do you encourage them along the way? They are your future!

MOLDING OUR HERITAGE

As we have noted, children are given to us from God. They are "an heritage of the Lord", heirlooms handed down to us from the giver of every good and perfect gift. Since all life springs forth from God, "the fruit of the womb is his reward." This precious gift from the Father of lights is the greatest gift that God can give to a home. When society is rightly ordered, they are observed as such. If the Lord has blessed you with a child, whether by natural means, or by adoption, He has given you one of the greatest possessions this side of glory. This kind of gift, from this kind of giver, should be cherished with the greatest love and devotion known to man and handled with the greatest care.

The psalmist pays particular attention to the time of youth because this is the best time for teaching and direction. We must remember: children are not children for very long. The brevity of childhood is beautifully depicted by the familiar tune:

"Where are you going, my little one, little one,
Where are you going my little one now.
Turn around your two, turn around your four,
Turn around your a young man walking out of the door."

This season of life seems to pass so rapidly. We see the blossom spring forth, and before we turn around three times, the fruit is mature and ready for harvest. That is why the psalmist would focus our attention to children. It is important for parents to teach their children while they are young for the promise is, "Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it" - Proverbs 22:6. Childhood is a delicate time in the life of every person which is brief, but immensely important; important for development, not only physically and mentally, but also spiritually.

The Psalmist compares this age to "arrows in the hand of a mighty man." A mighty man is a warrior, a man of power. What would such a man do with arrows? He would carefully shape the arrows and send them forth in battle. Children today are the warriors of the church tomorrow. They must be molded and shaped for the days to come when they must leave the bow. They must strike the target by their swift and accurate flight. So children should be shaped, molded and directed. What is the target? To please Jesus Christ, "to speak with the enemies in the gate." Yes, children are the future of the church. We would be happy to have our quiver full of them. Without children, the local assembly has little hope of shining a future light. There should be children in the church.

OUR CHILDREN: SOMEONE'S FUTURE

Not too long ago, the rock group, Crosby, Stills and Nash recorded a song with this leading lyric: "Teach Your Children". Just as the psalmist would alert Zion to the value of their youth, the world, too, well knows the value of children. They are someone's future.

Since children are given of God as Zion's future warriors, they have always been the prized target of Satan and other haters of God's house. To frustrate our purpose, the world will cast doubt upon God and His word by educating them with evolution, political agendas, situation ethics, psychology and a warped sense of morals and values. Religions will use them to build up their coffers by ensnaring them with programs and entertainments for the sake of numbers rather than for the honor and glory of God. The great doctrines of the Bible, such as the sovereignty of God, unconditional election, particular redemption, total depravity, irresistible grace and the preservation of the Saints are overlooked somewhere between the trip to Disneyland and Jackson Hole. For the sake of being broad minded, parents can be quite cooperative in these areas with little thought of where their children will be tomorrow, next year, or in the future of Zion.

CONCLUSION: A PLEA TO PARENTS

When I first began to travel among the churches, I witnessed a disturbing scene. A mother taking a preacher to task for letting her children down. Her children had left the nest as well as the church. She blamed the ministry. I felt sorrow for the woman as well as the preacher. But most of all, I felt sorrow for the lost children. I wondered what might have been done to alter the circumstances. As a parent and a minister I am more convicted of this truth than ever before: the primary responsibility of teaching children belongs to the parents and the immediate family. While there are those that rightly oppose the modern day Sunday school, they have neglected the responsibility God has given them as overseers of God's heritage. This great sin of omission has been the little fox that has spoiled many a tender vine. If parents place the spiritual instruction solely upon the church, a man made institution must be invented to accommodate this task.

Even though society changes, and the world waxes worse and worse, God and His word does not change. While the Bible gives numerous examples of conversions both young and old, the emphasis of preserving God's heritage is upon the parent. My conviction is not my own, but from the information from God's word. As the Bible speaks frequently about children and the parent child relationship, notice, if you will, where God places the responsibility of biblical training :

1) "And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord" - Ephesians 6:4; 2.

2) "Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers to give them, as the days of heaven upon the earth" Deuteronomy - 11:18-21

3) "Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it" - Proverbs 22:6.

4) "But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus" - 2 Timothy 3:14-15.

5) "As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth" -Psalm 127:4.

If there was ever a time in which children needed to be taught by their parents, today is the day. Children today are facing strong delusions that an older generation never knew. They face opposition of science in areas of creation, genetics and sodomy. They are inundated with subliminal messages in music and television. Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with ungodliness on the television, in newspapers and magazines, and now computers. Moral values are being challenged by people with authority and power. Strong parental role models are becoming the minority. All of this from without, the wars and loss of habitat has affected the lambkins from within. No wonder, that in some places children are an endangered species and in others they are already extinct. To this observation we must allow our readers to reach their own conclusion. If believers and the house of God are training up their children as they should then God has ordained such. If not.......? Parents, teach your children and bring your building blocks to church.

--NP

The Apostolical Benediction

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

THE APOSTOLICAL BENEDICTION

"Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ" -Ephesians 1:2

If you shaped a prayer for the church, placed it on the bowstring of your heart and launched it to heaven, what would it say? What blessings would be at the top of your list? Couched within the salutation of each of his epistles to the churches, we find Paul's heartfelt petition for each church. Therein we discover the blessings he felt were most needed. Of the many graces that might be requested by an apostle, of the countless blessings that may be obtained from the Father of all graces, Paul places two at the top of his prayer list: "grace and peace".

You will find this request in Romans 1:7; I Corinthians 1:1:3; II Corinthians 1:2; Galatians 1:3; Ephesians 1:2; Philippians 1:2; Colossians 1:2; I Thessalonians 1:1; and II Thessalonians 1:2. It is referred to by many as the "Apostolic Benediction." You will also find it in his letters to Timothy and Titus, as well as in Peter's epistles. Such a request should be noted and imitated by every lover of Jesus Christ and His Church.

But why grace and peace? Why are these two blessings at the top of the list? Because grace and peace are to the Church of Jesus Christ as the soil and temperature are to the tender young plant. These two graces provide an atmosphere conducive for growth and prosperity.

Some might say, "Just give me a congregation who are faithful to attend every service, a host of visitors and the church will prosper." Without grace and peace I can assure you it will not. Or, "give me a preacher who will preach with power and the cause will prosper." Without grace and peace it will not, it can not. Grace is soil to the seed and peace is rain upon the soil. Try to have a church without these two elements and you will have a desert. Today, let us emulate the apostle and pray for "grace and peace".

GRACE

When we approach our Father, we approach not the throne of an earthly monarch, we approach the throne of the ruler of the universe; the creator of all worlds; we approach a throne of grace. His scepter is not a scepter granted to Him by princes and tributaries, but rather one of "righteousness." Too many times we might take this throne for granted. What would it be to approach a throne of works, a throne where we must merit every blessing we would seek? In this regard, Ephesus was no different from any New Testament Church: they could not merit the blessings they stood in need of to face the temptations and persecutions of their day. They stood in need of grace! Oh, how we need to pray for this blessing upon our churches today. Have you requested this blessing for the church you attend?

We can be sure that God's throne has plenty of grace! I read of a little boy in England, centuries ago, who was taken into the hospital for malnutrition. When offered a glass of milk his question was, "How deep may I drink". Coming from an impoverished home, his draughts had always been limited and shallow. There was never enough to go around. But now, in the care of the physician, his desires were not hindered. He could drink to his hearts content. Christian, how deep are you drinking from the cup of God's grace? His cup is not shallow. It is like the cruse of oil and the barrel of meal in the widow's house. It will never waste nor fail. There is plenty for every saint;for every church. Then let us go:

O'erwhelmed with restless griefs and fears
Lord, I approach Thy mercy-seat,
With aching heart and flowing tears,
To pour my sorrows at Thy feet.
Thy promises are large and free,
To humble souls, who seek Thy face;
O where for refuge can I flee,
My God, but to the throne of grace!
-Good Old Songs #41

The Church of Jesus Christ stands in need of His grace in every endeavor; in every activity; in every worship service. The minister needs the grace of God to study the word, to comprehend the word and to stand before God's people and preach the word. Many hours could be spent in meditation and study, but without God's grace, the effort will be but dry morsels from and empty vessel.

And what about hearing? Do we not stand in need of the very same grace to hear and comprehend the preached message? Could we approach the house of God expecting a blessing before first approaching the throne of grace and pleading for this grace as well? And when the message is delivered and comprehended, is it not by His grace that the message is applied to the heart? Grace is indeed a precious commodity.

We stand in need of the Lord's grace every day. We need grace to sleep, to eat, to breath. Our Lord is so gracious that He will from time to time withhold one or more of these graces to remind us from whence all of these blessing flow. We even need the grace of God to show us that we need the grace of God! This may sound ridiculous to some, but apart from the grace of God, we really know not what we stand in need of. A prayer recorded in an old book I found reflects the same sentiments. This prayer was written by one Duchess of Gordon:

"GIVE ME GRACE TO FEEL THE NEED OF THY GRACE; GIVE ME GRACE TO ASK FOR THY GRACE; AND WHEN IN THY GRACE THOU HAST GIVEN ME GRACE GIVE ME GRACE TO USE THY GRACE."

How appropriate! Can we not remember the times we lost our feeling for Christ; we forgot that we needed Him. We would not have admitted it, we were not aware of our complacent spirit. We were growing cold and numb. We needed to feel something: the need of thy grace. But then, after we, by His grace, were shown our need, we were ashamed to ask for His grace. We knew we were not worthy to be ushered back into His presence: we needed His grace to ask. And once back in His presence, how difficult it is to use that grace for His honor and glory. It is so much easier to drift back into that complacent spirit. We need His grace to use His grace! So it is true. We need the grace of God to show us that we need the grace of God. Lord, "Quicken me according to thy word." Make me alive unto thee that I might labor more abundantly.

"Let us gather in His house
Let us labor in His fields
Let us sing the songs of Zion
Let us worship with a zeal
I've been given a new life
In this world of sin and shame
I will call on my dear Saviour
I will bless His Holy name"
-From "Revelation"

PEACE

Grace must come before peace can be expected, for without God's grace there will be no peace. Grace, then peace. The Church needs both. What would it be to have grace without peace, or peace without the blessings of God's grace? Would it not be a futile effort?

Peace has a host of wonderful applications that we may explore. One man said that peace is "a sense of divine favor". Another said that peace means "forgiveness experienced". To a sinner, these are both wonderful applications, to find favor and peace with God in the person of Jesus Christ. And what about with our fellow man? Paul encourages us to strive for this peace as well, "as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men"- Romans 12:18.

Jesus said, Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God" -Matthew 5:9 David said, "Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it" - Psalm 34:14. Peter said, "Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it" - 1 Peter 3:11. This theme must be important for it runs through the entire fabric of the Bible. There must be more to obtaining these graces than just asking for them for in these verses we find words of labor: "peacemaker"; pursue"; and "ensue".

While grace and peace should be requested from the Lord, these blessings should be carefully sought after by every brother and sister in Christ. In other words, we must strive for the very same blessings we ask for. I read of one little girl who arrived home from school one day and told her mother that she had been a peacemaker. Her mother asked her how this was so. Her reply was, "I knew something and I didn't tell it."

Another definition for peace is to join. Where peace is found, there is a bond, a joining together, a laboring hand in hand. Christ is the cement that holds the hands and hearts of God's people together. In his autobiography, Elder Wilson Thompson reflects upon a precious moment he observed when a group of brethren were walking to a meeting. Picture the scene in your mind, if you will, as Elder Thompson gives his impression of the moment: "When the company started they walked up a gradual ascent, hand in hand, and they began singing, in low, soft voices, that beautiful song-

The glorious day is drawing nigh,
When Zion's light shall come;
She shall arise and shine on high,
Bright as the morning sun.

I really thought they were on their way to heaven. God was their Father and their friend, and Christians were their brethren and sisters. They were at peace in their minds, and in holy love with each other." Is it so with you today my brethren? Is peace found within your sacred walls? Are you in "holy love with each other"?

According to Strong, Peace also means prosperity. Peace is conducive to prosperity. It provides the proper atmosphere for tender young plants to develop and mature; an atmosphere proper for teaching and learning.

There are many areas of prosperity. John wrote to the "wellbeloved Gaius" desiring that he might prosper in health. Even though Gaius was suffering in health there was another area in which he was prospering. His soul was prospering: "I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth." The Christian can do something that the infidel can not: they can prosper spiritually while suffering physically. How strong his faith in the Lord must have been!! How did John know that Gaius was prospering spiritually? By the testimony the brethren bore of him. Gaius was physically unable to do many things but he was financially able to aid those who were. His carnal aid to the brethren allowed them go forth with the message of the gospel, "taking nothing of the Gentiles"-v7. In this endeavor, John referred to Gaius as one of the "Fellowhelpers to the truth"-v8.

Growth is another area in which a church may prosper. Peter encourages us to "grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ"-2 Peter 3:18. Spiritual growth is an indicator of prosperity. Growth in attendance and membership is another sign of prosperity. If a church has not adopted worldly means to attract the masses, if they are contending for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints and their membership is growing, we can be sure they are prospering.

Finally, peace also means quietness and rest. This is certainly a contrast to the busy world in which we live today. Such a contrast should be found in the house of God.

HOW TO MULTIPLY THESE FAVORS

Even though grace means unmerited favor and peace is an outflowing of God's grace, we have learned from the prayers of Paul that we should ask for these blessings. When we have been blessed with any measure of these graces, Peter tells us how to multiply them, "Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord" -2 Peter 1:2. When something multiplies, it increases and abounds. It is through the knowledge of God, and Jesus our Lord, that grace and peace are maintained and multiplied. The whole counsel of God must be preached. And where a people is found who want to learn more, grace and peace will be multiplied.

Beloved, your diligence to study the word of God and your faithful attendance will not be in vain. Grace and peace will be multiplied by such faithfulness. Let us be diligent to read the word, talk about the word, share the blessing of our Lord with one another and be found in the house of God when the word is preached. All of these endeavors will increase our knowledge while multiplying our grace and peace. Every Christian should have a special time each day that they spend with their Lord in study and prayer. Perhaps you remember a time in which you were more devoted to prayer and study. Were not your days more pleasant then? Charles Spurgeon wrote of a time when one could walk down the streets of London before daylight and observe the lamps lit in the homes as people rose to meet the new day with prayer and scripture. It would make a difference in your life. It would make a difference in your church. Let us be diligent to pray for grace and peace and remember the importance of the "Apostolical Benediction".

--PL

Salvation (Part 2)

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

SALVATION (Part 2)

When we speak of salvation, we speak of Christ, for in Him we find salvation in every form and fashion. His very name, "Jesus", means Saviour: one who delivers; one who saves. Whether we look for salvation from the evils of this present life, or salvation from the eternal consequences of sin, Jesus should be sought very diligently as the object of our faith because, "there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved" -Acts 4:12. He alone has power to save us from every circumstance, both natural and spiritual.

MANY KINDS OF SALVATION

The word "save", as found in our text, is translated from the Greek work SOZO, which means "to heal or deliver." This word is used about one-hundred times in the New Testament as it describes many kinds of salvation.

According to Spiros Zodhiates, "SOZO" occurs over fifty-four times in the Gospels alone: "Fourteen instances related to deliverance from disease or demon possession....in twenty instances, the inference is to the rescue of physical life from some impending peril or instant death....the remaining twenty times, the reference is to spiritual salvation."(The complete Wordstudy Dictionary, New Testament, Zodhiates p.1353).

From just a topical reading of the New Testament, one will readily discover the many uses of the words "salvation" and "save"; the many perils we are subject to in this life; and the source of our deliverance: Jesus Christ.

THE LEGAL PHASE OF SALVATION

The first occurrence of the word SOZO, is found in Matthew 1:21, "And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins." These words were spoken by the angel to Joseph concerning the immaculate conception and birth of our Lord Jesus Christ and His ultimate purpose as He came to this world to save a particular people. The angel referred to these people as "his people", a people owned and loved of God from everlasting: the elect. This salvation is of utmost importance to every heir of grace. This is a legal salvation from the just demands of God's righteous law; a complete salvation from everlasting torment; a salvation from eternal hell.

From his "Five Phases of Salvation", Gus Harter refers to this salvation as "The Legal Phase of Salvation" and writes: "This phase of salvation comprises God's reconciliation and satisfaction of His Holiness in forgiving the sin of His people by the atoning blood of His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. It took place at the crucifixion of Christ about 33 A.D. The legal phase of salvation is clearest seen in the doctrines of justification, substitution and propitiation.

A. Justification: The divine act of a Holy God who judicially declares a believing sinner to be righteous because Christ has borne the sinners sin on the cross (Romans 3:24-26).

B. Redemption: (Particular Redemption or Limited Atonement) Christ died only for the elect and by His death redeemed all for whom He died (Matthew 1:21).

C. Substitution: By the death of Christ, He took the place of His elect (II Corinthians 5:21).

D. Propitiation: By the death of Christ, He satisfied God's wrath (Romans 4:25)."

Concerning this facet of salvation, the elect are completely passive: they had no hand in it. From the mouth of the prophet, Jesus claims all the honor as He ardently declares: "I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me..." -Isaiah 63:3a. Rather than looking to Jesus as the object of their faith, many have replaced Him with their religion, their confession, their baptism or their good works. Is Jesus the object of your faith concerning this salvation?

When Jesus descended from glory and died a substitutionary death for "His people", He did not accomplish a partial job for He did nothing in part. He didn't make "his people" savable. He saved them. He didn't perform a portion of the work needed to save "his people" from the eternal consequences of sin leaving a portion of the work undone for churches and preachers to finish. He did it all! The elect stand before God today as innocent, legally bought and paid for. They belong to Him.

A most common error among believers is to confuse this legal phase of salvation with the new birth. Regeneration, or being born again, is not the same event as being saved from the eternal wrath of God. One event occurred at the cross and the other event occurs in the lifetime of every child of grace. The elect are not saved from hell and born again at the same moment. Birth is an extension of salvation. The elect are not born again that they might be saved, they are born again because they are saved. Those who were chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world and represented by Jesus Christ upon the cross of Calvary will, at some moment in their natural life, between conception and death, be born of God's Spirit; not by choice, but by the sovereign work of God. Many examples are given in scripture to prove this. David wrote: "But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother's breasts"-Psalm 22:9. Even as a babe, David had hope in God, faith being the substance of that hope. John the Baptist manifested joy while yet in his mother womb, "For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy"- Luke 1:44. According to Galatians 5:22, joy is a fruit of the Spirit. And Saul, later known as the Apostle Paul, was born of God's Spirit before Ananias delivered his message and baptized him.

When the new birth occurs, it is God, by the Holy Spirit, bringing one into a living relationship with Him. Not a stranger, but one who has already been saved by Jesus Christ upon the cross. This new birth does not take place when one makes a decision for Christ, or even when one is immersed in water. This Spiritual birth is a sovereign act of God, a creative fiat, which occurs without the cooperation of the creature, for "The wind bloweth where it listeth (pleases), and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit" -John 3:8. Is there some other way one may be born of God's Spirit? Jesus said "every one that is born of the Spirit" is born precisely this way.

Yes, beloved, Matthew 1:21 declares a very specific salvation. The angel did not say, "He shall save His people from demon possession"; "He shall save His people from the wind and the storm"; "He shall save His people from diseases". This salvation echoed by the mouth of the angel is a salvation from the eternal effect and damage of sin. Do you believe that Mary brought forth a Son? Do you believe that she called His name Jesus? Do you believe that He saved "his people" from their sin? If we can say yes to the first two questions, we must say yes to the third! We must believe that this salvation is accomplished. The elect are eternally secure. This legal phase of salvation is complete. To put it in the words of Jesus, "It is finished."

FROM PERILS

All through the Bible, we find numerous deliverances from impending dangers. In Matthew 8:25, the disciples of Jesus "came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish." The word "save", as used in this passage, is translated from the same word, SOZO. What kind of salvation were these disciples of Jesus asking for? Were they asking for a home in heaven? Were they asking to be saved from the eternal consequences of sin? Obviously not. They were asking Jesus to save them from the immediate danger of drowning in the sea. But even here, they sought Jesus, one who has power over all things, even the wind and the waves.

PHYSICAL AFFLICTION

In Matthew 9:21, we find another kind of salvation: a salvation from a physical affliction. In this passage of scripture, the word "whole" is translated from the word SOZO, "And behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole" -Matthew 9:20-21.

Having suffered many things of physicians, spending all of her money for human healing, this woman was "nothing bettered". But hearing of Jesus and His miracles, her faith sought Him out very diligently. Just a touch of the hem of His garment was all that was needed to procure her salvation from the effects of the sickness that had conquered her body. Was not Jesus the object of her faith as well?

These are just a few of the many salvations found within the scriptures. But our point has been made: every time the Bible speaks of salvation, it does not point to an eternal salvation. But let us return to our text and discover yet another kind of salvation.

GOSPEL SALVATION

When Paul wrote, "I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some", which salvation was he referring to? Was he referring to a salvation from the wind and the waves? Was he referring to a salvation from sickness and disease? Was he referring to a salvation from eternal hell and damnation? No, Paul was referring to yet another salvation: the salvation which is found in the gospel of Jesus Christ; the salvation which is found in the knowledge of Jesus Christ, who He is and what He has done for His people.

Again, from his "Five Phases of Salvation", Elder Harter refers to this salvation as "The Practical Phase": "This is the progressive work in the child of God after regeneration in conforming his life practically to the life of the Lord Jesus Christ. It is based on God's mercy but it is the only phase of salvation conditioned upon man's obedience. This phase of salvation is best expressed in the doctrine of conversion(emphasis mine) and practical sanctification. Conversion is the act of a child of God after being born of God in conforming his life, mind, conversation, and walk to the teaching of the word of God." The gospel is the power used to bring about conversion. Paul wrote, "for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" - Romans 1:16.

Conversion is another event that many Christians confuse with the new birth. Conversion is a change or converting of the mind while regeneration is a change of nature.

When one is born of God's Spirit, God writes His law in the heart(Hebrews 8:10). At this moment, they know God in a very intimate way as He teaches them that they are sinners(V.11). It is through the preaching of the gospel of Jesus Christ that their heartfelt experience comes to light; their experience is explained and their savior is declared; thus comes conversion. Birth...then light.

In Acts, chapter 3, when Peter preached to thousands, his message was not designed to give life, but rather to give light unto spiritual hearers: "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, (not born again) that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord" -Acts 3:19. Peter called upon them to be converted. The word converted means "to revert, to turn about."

Yes, repentance is involved in conversion. It begins with the mind, when the Holy Ghost convinces the "mind of Christ"(I Corinthians 2:16) that the message spoken is true. There is a spiritual conviction; a recognition of truth; a new evaluation of self; a change of direction; which results in a change of life. It does not give life, but causes one to change the direction of the life that they already possess. And the closer one gets to the Lord, the more they are changed and converted.

Even from the mouth of Jesus, Paul's commission was not to give life, but rather "To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me" -Acts 26:18. Beloved, that is conversion in biblical terms!

When Paul preached to "save some", what was his emphasis concerning the salvation which is found in Christ? "For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more" -1 Corinthians 9:19. The word gain means "to win". Paul would not give them life, but rather win their lives over to Christ. And from his language, he was interested in "the more". This means "more in quantity, number and quality". His emphasis was this: turn many in number around to the quality of life found in Jesus Christ. Is this the goal of your ministry and church?

CONCLUSION

When Paul preached to "save some", he didn't preach a plan; he preached a man: Christ Jesus! He didn't preach a fast track, he preached a bloody track! He didn't point to gospel steps for salvation, he pointed to the cross of Calvary! His hope of heaven was not in his own works but in the finished works of Jesus Christ. His confession was thus: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief" -I Timothy 1:15.

When we stop and think about it, life is full of deliverances or salvations. What do you need to be delivered from today? Have you sought the Saviour?

--PL

Zeal Without knowledge

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

OCTOBER, 1993

ZEAL WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE

"THEY HAVE A ZEAL OF GOD, BUT NOT ACCORDING TO KNOWLEDGE."

-ROMANS 10:2b

Within the heart of this epistle to the Romans, the Apostle Paul reveals his heart's desire for God's people among the Jewish nation "my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved." Paul was very affectionate toward his Jewish kindred but bears record of their ignorance "they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge." Their stumbling block was their ignorance and rejection of Jesus Christ as the Messiah. These Jew's were especially ignorant concerning justification. They were expecting to be declared Holy and just by God for their own works rather than being declared just as a result of the righteousness of God in the person of Jesus Christ "For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is then end (conclusion) of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth" Rom 10:3-4. Obviously, Paul was bearing record of God's people among the Jews. These were people that Paul was personally acquainted with such as Gamaliel and possibly Nicodemus. Paul testifies that thy had a zeal of God. This zeal came forth from God as a result of the new birth.

Paul could identify with these misdirected Jews for at one time in his life, he was just as they were "For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: and profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers." -Gal 1:13-14. Paul testified to the Galatians that he, before his conversion, had been ignorantly zealous in his life and that his ignorant zeal was fueled by the tradition of his "fathers" and not founded upon the word of God and recognition of Jesus Christ. This zeal without knowledge led the Apostle Paul to oppose God rather than please God "Beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it"......ZEAL WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE.

The Jews were not without excuse for their ignorance. God had committed unto them the first five books of the Bible "unto them were committed the oracles of God" Rom 3:2b. Unto the Jews first, Jesus Christ preached his own gospel! Knowledge was readily available to them, but they substituted the knowledge of God's word and the very gospel of Jesus Christ for the tradition of their fathers'. Tradition was placed above the word of God.

Their religion was zealous but likened to a social club. Jesus said "ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith". They didn't want to give even an ounce more than was required of the law so they measured down to the minute condiments of the pantry. These legal eagles were great at performing religion that could be seen with the eye but were inattentive to the spirit and the religion of the heart. They were looking at a set of rules rather than the Spirit of God abiding and moving in the hearts of people. There was rejoicing in Heaven for repenting sinners but not among their ranks. They would pray long pretentious prayer on the street corners, recite the law, cast their money into the treasury while all were looking, disfigure their faces as they fasted for God in vain. Their reward was immediate and that was the praise of men. The Apostle Paul, then Saul of Tarsus, was among their ranks. I am made to wonder how many times Jesus personally rebuked Saul prior to his Damascus road experience.

When Jesus came, they expected to impress Him with their religious show as they did the common people of their day but Jesus said ""But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, and saying, we have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented" Mat 11:16-17. They were having their meetings, putting on a show, patting one another on the back but Jesus was not impressed for He looked upon the heart. They piped but there was no response. The Spirit was gone.

When John came baptizing repentant sinners these legalists claimed he had a devil "For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, he hath a devil" Mat 11:18. Then to top it all off, Jesus, the friend of sinners came along and they said "behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners" Mat 11:19. Jesus was eating, John was not and they rejected them both. Why? Because they didn't fit their social club. John baptized sinners and they didn't like it! Jesus associated with sinners and they didn't like it! Ignorant zeal! The righteous show of the Jews never began to please God as did the publican who smote his breast and said "God be merciful to me a sinner". Paul said he was the chief of sinners. Many can say they are sinners because their tradition has taught them so, but when Jesus teaches one that they are a sinner they never seem to have a problem with other repentant sinners.

Their religion was for show and pretense. They were so picky and viewed themselves so far superior to other religious people that none were good enough for their ranks, not even Jesus "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves" Mat 23:15. They had to go to great lengths to find just one convert that measured up to their standards; then when they found one, they filled them with such tradition that they ruined the proselyte also. Rather than finding sheep and leading them out to pasture they shut them out "But woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men" Mat 23:13. The kingdom of Heaven is the extension of Heaven unto men. It is for the benefit of God's sheep and not the playhouse of the Pharisees. While they were compassing land and sea for one proselyte Jesus told the truth of the matter "Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest" John 4:35b.... IGNORANT ZEAL.

Their ignorant zeal helped none but themselves; they were disinterested in others; religion for those who deserved it; for those who were good enough; for them and them only "ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers" Luke 11:46. Their zeal was for the promotion of self which destroys godliness and quenches the spirit "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up" John 2:17. They had zeal, but misdirected zeal. Selfish zeal eats up the house, but outward zeal fills the house. They were looking upon the past; upon their heritage; upon their family; upon Moses and Abraham; and missed the present blessings and the unfolding kingdom before them. To them, God's mercy extended no further than themselves. Their yardstick for measuring righteousness was themselves. They looked for faults in others with a magnifying glass but saw not the beam in their own eye. Theirs was a selfish religion. They could have touched the lives and hearts of many people, but viewed themselves so highly they feared defiling their ranks. Pharisaism is a great sin. Of all the people Jesus detested, we find more language of condemnation directed to these people than any other people in the whole New Testament. They were not only ignorant of Christ but also of their own sin and depravity.

These keepers of the kingdom had a head knowledge of religion and religious exercises; they could recite and quote long lists of scriptures; they sat around and talked of God and the scriptures; but they were so hung up on Moses and Abraham they forgot about God. They thought they were in charge of it and were seeing to it that they remained in charge by keeping people out, even the coming Messiah. I wonder how people would react to Jesus today if He were unknown in our midst and befriended real sinners?

The knowledge of our sin, and hopeless condition without Christ will incite zeal and direct its path. The best servant is the one who feels they are not worthy to be a servant. For zeal to be profitable unto God and our own selves, it must be directed by knowledge. Zeal without knowledge is like a horse without a bridle or a jet without a pilot. It is a great force without direction. Zeal is a force and knowledge is for the direction of that force. One without the other will fall far short of the triumphs they both can obtain together.

Zeal without knowledge is dangerous and destructive as in the case of Paul and the Jews. Knowledge without zeal is a waste of a precious commodity. It is a slow deterioration. It is a wasting away in the sands of time; a molting without growth. We clearly have two scenarios here: zeal without knowledge; knowledge without zeal. "I do something but know nothing" ; "I know something but do nothing". Both are perilous.

Zeal means "heat, ardor, earnest, or fervent"; On fire for the Lord; a fire shut up in the bones; earnest and fervent in prayer. Now is this something that is beyond us. Is this going overboard. Is this the prodding stick of some preacher just to excite his members and friends. NO! This is a very sober, yet factual, description of a true Christian; at least that is what the Bible says "Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." The word "peculiar" means "special". Zeal is and identifying mark of God's special people.

Zeal encourages and stimulates others "Your zeal hath provoked very many" II Cor 9:2c. When other churches and people heard of the zeal of the church at Corinth it provoked or stimulated them to action. According to the wording it didn't just stimulate a few but rather it stimulated "very many". Don't you like to get around a person who is full of the Lord's spirit. Not a loud boisterous person full of self, but a person who speaks of the Lord and loves to talk about the scriptures. It stimulates other churches. One church may begin meeting more frequently and before you know it others have done the same.

Zeal is also contagious. It is like a wildfire; it spreads. It can spread from member to member and from church to church. So be careful, if you get zealous others may catch it. Satan tries to undermine our zeal by telling us we are just trying to promote ourselves but Paul wrote to the Galatians "But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing" Gal 4:18a. If it is for a good cause don't worry about what others might say for Paul said it is always good to be zealous in a good thing. If you know a zealous person visit with them; get around them; pray for them; and most of all, help them. If you want to be zealous there is a very simple way to catch zeal; pray to the Lord asking the question "What will thou have me to do" and when the burden comes get to it.

Zeal doesn't require one to be righteous over much nor does it suggest that people make a big scene as did the Pharisees. It is a quiet and gentle force guided by love for the cause of Christ and the truth. It never places one person above another. It is a recognition that we all have responsibilities and jobs in the Lord's kingdom with a desire to do our own individual and special part. I can't do your job and you can't do mine but we can all direct our attention to our Heavenly Father for guidance.

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Unable to convert document #251TULIP-perseverance.doc to HTML.

Grandparents: The Testimony of the Aged

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

GRANDPARENTS: THE TESTIMONY OF THE AGED

"When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also" -2 Timothy 1:5

"By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joesph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff"" - Hebrews 11:21

We have extracted from scripture the testimony of two grandparents: Lois, the grandmother of Timothy; and Jacob, the grandfather of Ephraim and Manasseh. In both instances we find a powerful testimony: the testimony of the aged.

Granted, many grandparents would not consider themselves aged, but in the eyes of their childrens' children they have been around awhile and know many secrets of life. To the grandchild, every word that comes from the mouth of the grandparent is marked with experience, leaving indelible traces in their little hearts and minds. The testimony of the aged is a powerful one.

Herein we discover a double blessing: first the special blessing of becoming a parent; and secondly, the blessing of loving offspring bearing children. The Bible speaks well of grandparents and gives us, by way of word-picture, some wonderful glimpses into the lives of God-loving and God-fearing grandparents, as we see in the lives of Lois and Jacob. What an impact these grandparents had upon the lives of Timothy, Manasseh and Ephraim.

LOIS: TIMOTHY'S GRANDMOTHER

Timothy's grandmother was a woman of faith. Other than being Timothy's grandmother, and one of Timothy's spiritual tutors, this is all the Bible tells us about her. But what better epitaph could be written in one line for any grandparent. We can be quite sure she wasn't a perfect woman, but from the few syllables the Bible tells us about her, this kind lady exerted a godly influence in the life of her daughter, Timothy's mother, as well as in the life of Timothy that was worthy of notice. Here we find a powerful testimony of the aged.

LOIS' UNFEIGNED FAITH

Paul observed Lois as the first source of the Christian faith in the family of Timothy: "which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois." Her age would suggest that she was among the first of the converted Jews. Her Lord and the church were important to her. Paul describes her faith as "unfeigned".

The word "unfeigned" means sincere, without hypocrisy. Lois didn't profess religion and live contrary to her confession; she didn't talk about religion and the Bible, pointing to a dusty book on the coffee table: she lived the faith of the Bible. She must have been faithful in her attendance and exemplary in her walk in life. For Paul to call attention to this lady and for God to have recorded her faith in His word, she must have been a dynamic example to her family and other Christians.

I am persuaded there was more to Lois than example, for when the Bible speaks of this kind of faith, it refers not only to the walk, but also to a faith which has knowledge of precepts and principles: Lois was knowledgeable of the scriptures. She knew the Bible and taught it to her daughter and her grandson, Timothy.

Here is the beautiful, yet simple, scriptural, example of teaching our children: teaching them from within the family circle; from loving parents and grandparents. The Godly instruction from a loving parent and grandparent will leave a lasting mark upon a child that can never be achieved from any other source. Men have tried entertainments and substitutes, but all their attempts have fallen short of that which God has ordained. Are children today, who have been taught outside the family circle, more devout than those of yesterday who sat by the fireside and listened to mom and dad read the Bible and comment upon it? You just can't improve upon the pattern that God has so wisely set forth in His word.

When Paul wrote to Timothy, he admonished Timothy to "Continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus" - 2 Tim. 3:14-15. For Timothy to continue in his studies of the scriptures, he must have first learned them at home. Who taught Timothy? Who was Paul referring to when he wrote, "Knowing of whom thou hast learned them?" His grandmother Lois and his mother Eunice! When did they begin to teach Timothy? "From a child." Paul's ministry was a continuance of those principles and precepts that Timothy's mother and grandmother had already begun. So it should be in every church. The pastor's teaching should compliment the scriptural tutorage the children have already been introduced to in the home. For this to be achieved, parents must be willing to dedicate a portion of their evenings to their children.

I do not believe that Lois was a non-denominational grandmother. Again, for Paul to have been impressed with her faith and for Timothy to have been able to continue in his learning, she must have believed sound doctrinal principles and taught them to her family; doctrines that her grandson would someday preach. Doctrines such as the sovereignty of God; the faith of the saints; the fear of God; the creation of the universe; and the creation of man. She must have handed down to her offspring an accurate knowledge of the Jehovah of Israel who parted the Red Sea and led Israel through a waste howling wilderness. For Timothy to have embraced the faith of the first Christians, she must have taught Timothy of the Lord's Christ, the fulfillment of prophecy; the promised Messiah; the Saviour of the elect. Simple truths we can be sure of, but truths that would leave a lasting impression upon the lives and hearts of her offspring, keeping them from false doctrines and manifold temptations.

This testimony of Lois was so apparent that an apostle could point his finger at it and remind a young preacher, not of the apostle's example of faith, but of the grandmother's faith: "Wherefore I put thee in remembrance". As much as to say, "Timothy, remember your grandmothers faith." What strength Timothy must have drawn from this memory in days of trials and temptations. She being dead yet speaketh.

GRANDFATHER: FATHER OF THE FAMILY

Among the Hebrews, the oldest male member of a family or tribe was considered the head of the tribe: he was referred to as father. Many times, this was the grandfather. The name Abram means high father. Abraham means father of a multitude. The scriptures place grandfathers in a place of great respect in the family. Their words were fraught with wisdom and their actions were weighed by their offspring. Jacob was found in such a position in his later days, having many children and grandchildren.

JACOB

Jacob, the grandfather of Ephraim and Manasseh, was also an example of faith to his grandchildren. The last scene of Jacob's life was a scene of blessing and worship, shared by two of his grandsons: "By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff"- Hebrews 11:21. Among the Hebrews, the blessing, in the form of a prayer, was frequently the last earthly experience between children and parents. As John Gill has wisely written, "Which was the usual time of blessing with the patriarchs; and the reason of it was, that what was said might be more attended to and regarded, and more strongly impressed upon the mind...." The Hebrews well knew the best moment to make lasting impressions. The last words of a dying man are not easily forgotten, especially when they come from a loving parent or grandparent. We have known of some to use this moment to make unreasonable requests, but Jacob was wise: he worshipped.

What a scene we behold. By way of word-picture, we have a glimpse into the last scene that Ephraim and Manasseh experienced with their grandfather. Here we have a "dying" old man who had been through manifold experiences in his life, too weak to stand, leaning upon the top of his staff, peering through clouded eyes at his son and grandsons. This one scene alone probably stuck in the mind of Ephraim and Manasseh for the rest of their lives. Genesis, chapter 48, reveals what they experienced.

1) Jacob shares his testimony with his son and grandsons. He tells about his first experience with the Lord and the blessings he received from Jehovah's bountiful hand. -Genesis 48:3. Testimonials are still important today.

2) Jacob shares with them the promises of God; promises not yet fulfilled; promises that these grandchildren were to look for and teach their children. - Genesis 48:4.

3) Jacob owns these children as his own as he acknowledges them as his offspring. -Genesis 48:5.

4) Jacob looks beyond this life as he, by faith, expects the fulfillment of God's promise and the receiving of their families portion of Caanan's land after their departure from Egypt. -Genesis 48:6.

5) Jacob shares some of the heartaches and struggles of his life. -Genesis 48:7.

6) Jacob now focuses his attention directly to the grandsons and reminds them that they are part of the promises because they are his offspring. -Genesis 48:8.

7) Jacob's eye being dim, confirms the children as being Joseph's(probably remembering a former day in which he deceived his own father whose eyes were dim) and acknowledges his intent, "I will bless them." - Genesis 48:9.

8) Jacob openly shows his affection for his grandsons: "and he kissed them, and embraced them." -Genesis 48:10.

9) Jacob, again, acknowledges the providence and blessing of God as he reminds his grandchildren they are a special blessing from God. -Genesis 48:11.

10) They worshiped. Their worship was in the form of prayer as Jacob prayed unto God. In his prayer, Jacob again acknowledged the blessings of God as he sought the Lord's favor upon his grandsons. -Genesis 48:15-16.

11) Finally, we observe Jacob's parting words as words of faith, words that looked to a promise fully expected by Jacob, but not yet fulfilled, "Behold, I die: but God shall be with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers." - Genesis 48:21.

Do you believe that this scene left a lasting impression in the mind and heart of Manasseh and Ephraim? I believe that it did! In spite of the many failures in Jacob's life, this one scene alone covered a multitude of sins. In the eyes of his grandchildren, Jacob's later end was one of faith.

A GOOD NAME

It is a strength and a blessing to have a godly heritage, to have fond memories of godly grandparents for, "A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold" - Proverbs 22:1. When we can remember lives of faith, the testimony of the aged, we have an example set before us, an example that will add fuel to the fire of our own faith. I wonder how many grandchildren have had temptations set before them when something within would say: "Would your grandfather do that? Would your grandmother do that? How will that make your family look? There has been many a grandchild brought into the fold as a result of a grandparents prayers and example.

A TESTIMONIAL

A few weeks ago, this true testimony was shared in a local church by a sixty year old man of faith: "When I was a small child an older lady in the community was concerned about the spiritual welfare of my brother and me. It was a day in which no one locked their doors at night, and this kind lady would come into our house on Sunday mornings, wake us up, wash our faces, get us dressed and take us to church. My mother and father did not attend church. After a period of time, my mother began to get up and go with us. Finally, my father recognized the importance of family worship, and he too began to attend the Lord's house. By this time, my brother and I were taken to church by our parents and we were attending church as a family. The older lady then began to focus her attention to others and bring them to church. Today, I have the privilege of sitting in the Lord's house with my family. The older lady was my grandmother."

Even today, the testimony of the aged is a powerful one. Some may think that their years have robbed them of accomplishing much good in the Lord's house. But the oldest of trees bear the sweetest fruit. Jacob and Lois have taught us that until our dying breath, much good can be accomplished and the faithful testimony of a loving grandparent will have a dynamic impact upon the lives of their offspring. --PL

I believe in Angels

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

ELDER NEIL PHELAN JR.

MAY 1994

I BELIEVE IN ANGELS

"Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind" Col 2:18.

The fleshly mind will believe anything suggested to it by man or science. The mind void of spiritual principles will believe in U.F.O.s; in life on other planets; in cities at the bottom of the sea; in evolution; in reincarnation; to name a few. How else could the books, magazines and papers we see on the news rack sell the superstitions they print. And for all of the media and hype which support these ideas, there is not one thread of evidence to back a sentence of it up; but not so concerning angels! The inspired word of God abounds with eyewitness after eyewitness; experience after experience; evidence upon evidence; documenting the angelic host of heaven. Many of these writers lived thousands of years apart; came from different areas of the world; various walks of life; all to testify of their experience with heavenly creatures. What courtroom could deny such evidence? No, I don't believe in U.F.O.'s, life on other planets, cities at the bottom of the sea, in reincarnation, or evolution; but I do believe in angels.

If you believe in angels I want to tell you that you are in good company. Paul, a Pharisee, divided the council over the question of angels and the resurrection, knowing the Sadducees did not believe in either and the Pharisees believed in both "For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both"- Acts 23:8. Paul confessed both: the resurrection and angels. As Paul was mocked in that day, there are mockers today, and for that very purpose Paul encourages us to "Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind"-Col 2:18. Paul had seen angels.

The scriptures give us insight into at least three types of angels: the Cherubim; the Seraphim; and the unnamed variety referred to simply as angel. What must have been the splendor of the scene as the angel spoke to the shepherds and said "Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people" and as the message was heralded concerning the birth of the Christ child, "suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men"-Luke 2:10,13,14. A multitude of angels in number and variety praised God for His good will toward men.

The Cherubim is an angel of great power and is observed in scripture as a protector, a defence or covering, or a guard to an opening. This creature is mentioned over forty times in scripture. God placed the Cherubim to guard the way to the tree of life after the fall of Adam "So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life"-Gen 3:24. The Cherubim is a winged angel for Ezekiel wrote "the sound of the cherubims' wings was heard even to the outer court, as the voice of the Almighty God when he speaketh"-Eze10:5. Yes, some angels do have wings!

Isaiah was blessed of God to behold seraphims. This creature was most awesome, possessing six wings. Isaiah is the only writer who specifically refers to this species of angel. Isaiah saw the seraphims above the throne of God "Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly." "Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar"-Isaiah 6:2,6.

The accounts of unspecified angels are numerous and common in scripture, both in the Old and New Testament. The definition of "messenger" fits their job and purpose as we observe them faithfully carrying out their orders from the most high, imparting some message to unsuspecting mortals. These angels have the ability to assume human form and are used many times in just this way. Abraham was visited by such in the plains of Mamre "And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him"-Gen 18:1-2. At least two of these men are referred to as angels as Lot saw them approach the gate of Sodom "And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom" Gen 19:1a. As we read the experience of the angels in the wicked city of Sodom the ignorance of these people is recorded as they observed them as mere men "And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night?"

Angels are inhabitants of a spiritual realm unobserved by the natural eye except when they desire to be seen and heard. Angels are created beings for "All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made" -John 1:3. As we have partially observed their purpose, we must acknowledge God's ultimate design in all created beings, even ourselves, a purpose and design which we share with the angelic host "for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created"-Rev 5:11b.

Another attribute in which we share with angels is that of individuality. Just as every person has a separate and distinct identity, so do angels. For this reason, they have names. We know of the names of at least two angels: Gabriel and Michael. These names appear in both the Old and New testament and are recorded by men who lived hundreds of years apart. For this reason, who could doubt the inspiration of scripture; who could doubt the validity of angels?! And as we observe the span of time between these writings, it would be logical to assume that angels do not age nor to they know death.

It was the angel Gabriel who appeared unto Zacharias bearing the message of the forthcoming birth of his son: John the Baptist "And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings"- Luke 1:19. It was Gabriel in whom God commissioned to speak unto Mary the wondrous message of her immaculate conception "And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. And the angel come in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women." Luke 1:26-28. Hundreds of years before this, Gabriel touched Daniel and gave him understanding from God "Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding" Dan 9:21-22. Oh, that we might be touched of angels!

The angel Michael is mentioned three times in the book of Daniel, once in the book of Jude and once in the book of Revelation. Michael is referred to as a prince "But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia"-Dan 10:13. Michael is a mighty warrior; a commander in chief, for every time we read of him we observe his valiant stand for the honor of God and the safety of God's elect "And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people" Dan 12:1a. He is involved in a spiritual battle unseen by the naked eye. This same angel is recorded in Rev 12:7 in heated conflict "And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels" -Rev 12:7.

Angels have no redeemer and their rebellion against the most high is eternal treason which separates them from their initial estate "And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day"-Jude 6. This great judgement day is the day in which Jesus shall return to gather His sheep unto himself and say unto the fallen angels and the damned "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels" Mat 25:41. How thankful we should be that God remembered us in his covenant and sent His son to redeem us from the curse of our sins. Were it not for our redeemer, we would find ourselves in the same position as the fallen angels: having left our first estate and eternally separated from our Lord.

According to Paul, one who had personally seen angels, there are elect angels just as sure as there are elect people. Paul charged Timothy before God and angels "I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things"-I Tim 5:21a. Equally so, there are nonelect or fallen angels for "God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment"- II Pet 2:4.

It seems, by scriptural language, that angels do not procreate no more than the resurrected bodies of the elect "For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven" -Mark 12:25. Therefore there were a specific number of angels created of God just as surely as there is a specific number of the elect. Jesus died and redeemed a specific people in number and personal identity. If Jesus died for you, He knew you as personally and intimately as He knows every angel for He created us all.

The Bible does not give us an exact number of saints that were redeemed by Jesus, but rather refers to the elect as a multitude "ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands"; as numerous as the sand of the sea or the stars of the sky; equally so concerning angels. Their number is not revealed to men but we do know there are more than 72,000 angels for Jesus said "Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?'-Mat 26:53. In that day, one legion of soldiers contained 6,000 men. Twelve legions of angels would contain 72,000 angels. I do not believe the company of men which came to take Jesus had even an inkling of understanding concerning the power at the disposal of the Son of God. There are many people today who are just as ignorant. The power of an angel is displayed in the days of King David, when "the angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians and hundred fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses"- II Kings 19:35. One angel destroyed 185,000 men in one night. By simple arithmetic we can logically assume that twelve legions of angels could easily destroy 12,920,000,000 men; that's twelve billion, nine hundred and twenty million. The earth's total population in 1987 was approximately 5 billion! Could Jesus have escaped the wicked men and avoided His death upon a cross? The answer is certain. His death was a willing and loving sacrifice for you and for me. Remember this the next time you desire to bend your powers for evil. We should not forget that Jesus is and was always "King of Kings and Lord or Lords" possessing all power in heaven and earth, and even in His humanity, this man possessed a more excellent name than angels and superseded angels in power and authority for He "being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee?"-Heb 1:4-5. Yes, Jesus is King and Lord of all angels, possessing more power and sovereignty than 12 legions!

As we have observed, in a temporal sense, angels are greater in power than man but in an eternal sense, man will exercise the authority given to Him by God, even over angels "Know ye not that we shall judge angels?" I Cor 6:3a. The how and why is not given but Paul says "we shall".

We know of several other attributes of angels. Angels rejoice when a sinner repents for "there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth"-Luke 15:10. When a sinner repents the angels rejoice. Perhaps one reason is because there is no repentance observed in angels.

Another attribute of Angels is their desire to worship their creator. Angels enjoy a worshipful life in heaven and desire to worship with us as we look into "the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.-Peter 1:12. When the truth of God and the victory of Jesus Christ is proclaimed even the angels are edified. The proclamation of truth is a spiritual magnetism.

Angels are also attracted towards those who fear God. David declares that it is the nature of angels to hover about those that fear God for "The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them." To be rather graphic, a person who does not fear God has spiritual body odor. Angels avoid them. Angels are not objects of worship. John was rebuked, and properly so, by an angel in whom he attempted to worship "And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God"-Rev 22:8-9. Perhaps this was the very sin of the fallen angels: they wanted to be worshiped in the place of God.

Some might at first believe that our text, Col. 2:18, encourages the worshiping of angels in the same fashion that we worship God but the word "worshipping" in our text comes from the Greek word "threskeia", which indicates "ceremonial observance". This is quite different from the word "worshipping" as observed in Matthew 20:20 where James, John and their mother worship Jesus. Here, the word "worshipping" comes from the Greek word "proskuneo" which means "to fawn or crouch, to prostrate oneself in homage (do reverence to, adore)".

Jesus is referred to in scripture as an angel. Jesus was not created, for Jesus is co-eternal with the Father, but is referred to as an angel because of His message: Jesus preached his own gospel. This was the angel Paul served "For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve."-Acts 27:23. Jesus is the archangel whose voice of power and authority will rend the tomb and command the sleeping dust to obey His voice in the resurrection "For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first" I Thes 4:16. This voice could be none other than the voice of the Son of God "for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice"-John 5:28.

John records his observance of angels time and time again in the book of Revelation. Peter was delivered from fetters and chains, and from prison by an angel (Acts 12:7-9). Cornelius saw an angel (Acts 10:3-7). We could go on and on of the eyewitness accounts of angels recorded in the Book of Books. For these reasons we should all confess: "I believe in angels."

--NMP

Stay at the Alter, The Promise Will Come

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

STAY AT THE ALTER, THE PROMISE WILL COME

"But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John" - Luke 1:13

It had been about four-hundred years since the ink had dried from Malachi's pen and that long since the voice of a true prophet had been heard in the streets. There was no open vision; no verbal instruction from Jehovah: the heavens were brass. The priests had corrupted themselves, their traditions had paralyzed God's people. There was a spiritual famine, and to make matters worse, it was during the ministration of a wicked king: "in the days of Herod." If there had ever been a time in which God's people should be discouraged and name their children "Ichabod", this was the time. But even in the midst of discouraging circumstances there remained a faithful few who had not deserted the alter. Among those was a faithful husband and wife named Zacharias and Elisabeth.

Zacharias means "Jehovah has remembered" and Elisabeth means "God is my oath". They were both of priestly lineage, but at this point in their ministry they seemed to be forgotten of God for another discouraging circumstance prevailed in their lives: they had no child. How many times Zacharias and Elisabeth had petitioned Jehovah for a child God only knows. But even though the times were dark, their seasons were dull, and their prayers were seemingly unanswered, we find a testimony that has thwarted the designs of Satan time and time again: they had not deserted the alter of God.

BOTH RIGHTEOUS

According to the inspired record of their lives "they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless"-Luke 1:6. Here is a special blessing couched within two words, "BOTH RIGHTEOUS": the husband and wife were both believers. This is a great blessing. Zacharias and Elisabeth agreed upon the oracles of God and lived accordingly. In their house there was one God and one alter. If this be your case, rejoice, and use it to its fullest benefit. It is at the alter of God that your marriage will become all that it can be. It is at the alter of God, that your children will receive their greatest and most lasting blessings. If you have the opportunity to worship with your spouse and your family and you are not taking advantage of this opportunity, blessings are flying over your head.

If your spouse is not a believer, do not compromise; do not desert the altar. Compromise seems to be a choice tool of Satan. After all, he despises God's alter. Compromise will never take the place of faithfulness. The downfall of Solomon was compromise with his wives and their gods. And although Ruth's husband was an Israelite, in a time of famine he deserted the alter of God and led his family into Moab. It was there that Elimelech lost his life and his two sons died estranged from the tents of his brethren. I have known of members who have worshiped alone at the alter for over thirty years, who later witnessed their children and spouse converted to the common faith. And this is the focus of this article: faithfulness, not to man, but to God, for therein is found an abundance of blessings. Who ever you are, whatever your circumstances may be, do not desert the altar of God.

WALKING

Elisabeth and Zacharias were busy in God's temple: they were "walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord". This reflects an active posture in God's house which is always the safest and the most blessed. And even though our best efforts are in vain without God's blessings, we must agree with Spurgeon who said "the order of Cromwell is appropriate for service at the altar of God: 'Trust in God, and keep your powder dry."

Would we not all agree that God's altar deserves as much devotion and attention as any secular activity. How meticulous we can be in our secular pursuits while we set a lower standard in God's house. Solomon wrote, "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest" - Ecclesiastes 9:10. I believe Solomon's eye was upon the house of God as he penned these words. Pastor, deacon, song leader, member, be diligent in God's house. You serve a noble King who deserves our best efforts. Slothfulness does not become "kings and priests".

IN THE LIGHT THEY HAD

Elisabeth and Zacharias were not perfect, but they were living up to the light that God had given them. That is all God expects of His people, to live up to the light that He gives them. And this is a lifelong challenge for every child of faith. It is growth; it is maturity; it is the "perfecting of the Saints". When we find ourselves receiving little light from God, must we not admit that we are not walking or using the light that He has already given us? If we say, "I have little light", God must reply, "you are not living up to the light I have given you. Use what you have and I will give you more." Living up to the light that God has given is like walking down a dark path with flashlight in hand. Every step is progress in our journey, but with every step the light reaches out just another step before us. Standing still may allow us to become secure with familiar surroundings, but Christian's journey never ends until he arrives at the Celestial City. When we travel with the light that we have been given of God, our batteries will never run down: we are recharged with energy from on high. To truly fellowship with the Lord, we must go on, we must progress, we must walk by faith.

Living up to the light that we have is the self test for hypocrisy. "Am I using what God has given me?", is the appropriate question. James said, "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin" -James 4:17. James is not saying that God has opposing views of sin in different individuals. James is saying that God judges us by our knowledge; by the light He has given us. He expects us to live up to what He has freely given us by His grace.(Luke 12:47-48). Take the self test....are you living up to what you know to be true?

From James we are reminded of the dreadful sin of omission: not doing what we know we should, living up to our degree of light. A close cousin to unbelief, this sin is just as deadly as sins of commission, only much more subtle. Has God given you light upon a portion of His word; has He revealed a precious truth to you? Others may not know; may not comprehend; may not have been shown what you have been shown. God does not deal with every pilgrim in the same way; with the same light. How dark it would be if all light was revealed to one man, or, if the same measure of light was revealed to all. Is your light under a bushel? Place it on the candlestick, the altar of God!

When God gives us light, He expects us to live up to it whether any other person understands us or not. When we do not, we commit the fatal sin of omission. Consider Noah; the Judges; John the Baptist; and even Christ. Misunderstood by men, but well understood by God, shining their light in the midst of a dark world. There is a cross, but a blessing. A paradox to the world, but simple maxim in the spiritual realm. It is faith in its most simple form.

The world has well used the slogan, "marching to the beat of a different drummer", but there is a real maxim to this slogan in the spiritual realm. If God has told us to make an ark should we not begin the task? If he has spoken to us to leave our kindred, our family, and their idols, as He did Abram, should we not go? If He has called us to blow the trumpet, should we not blow it? Has God given you light to see His altar? By faith, make it your own!

MISSED BLESSINGS

We would not attribute the birth of their son to their works, but this is a fair question to consider. What would Zacharias and Elisabeth missed had they deserted the altar of God? Simeon or Anna? How many blessings would they have missed? Some have been confused in their thinking. Because God did not send a lightning bolt and strike them dead when they did not attach themselves to God's altar, or when they were unfaithful to the altar, they have concluded safety. But we must point them to the truth of the matter. How many blessings and opportunities flew over their heads as they circled in the desert of unbelief? Can you see the contrasting picture? Many carcasses have fallen in the wilderness of unbelief and omission.

Many times the blessings of faithfulness go unnoticed, but the Lord is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. Do not compromise. Stay at the alter and keep praying, blessings will come your way. God's altar is one of faith. Do not desert the altar.

UNBELIEF MAKES US DUMB

Even God's most faithful servants can stagger in unbelief. We are quick to believe a sad report, but what about a glad one. Faithful to the altar, Zacharias here stumbles in unbelief. The glad tidings were, "thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John." Zacharias looked to self to supply the petition, rather than to the God who sent the messenger. His reply was, "Whereby shall I know this? for I am and old man, and my wife well stricken in years." Faith will take God at his word, as a little child, and has an eye toward God to supply the blessings. For his sin, Zacharias was unable to speak until the performance of the blessing.

Just as Zacharias, we, too, lose our testimony when we stagger in unbelief. Whether it is over the most simple doctrine in the word of God or the most challenging practical lesson, our testimony is weakened when we stagger in unbelief. If we doubt the doctrines of the Bible, how can we effectively witness to others? Did Christ rise from the grave? Did He put away the sin of the elect? Were we chosen before the foundation of the world? We must never stagger in unbelief. It is out of the abundance of the heart that the mouth speaketh. If we are not thoroughly convinced, how can we convince others. There is power in a believer's testimony and this testimony is fused to the altar of God. Make your calling and election sure: never desert it.

A PLACE OF BLESSING

The alter has always been a place of blessing. Faithful Abraham was always building an altar. Wherever he sojourned, he would erect an alter for worship and sacrifice. Abraham built alters, Isaac built altars, Joseph built altars. Where you find the patriarchs, you find them erecting altars to worship the Lord. If you are considering a move from your altar, seek a place where one has been consecrated by God. If there is no altar there, do not go unless God has called you to build one. Do not desert the altar of God. Blessings unfold here.

It must be a place of blessing because the altar is a safe place, "For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." It is a hallowed and consecrated place where God tabernacles with His people. Every step away from the city of the great King, for whatever reason, is down.

It is at the altar that we find old Simeon, faithful to the altar of God. It was there that he held our Lord in his arms and "blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word" - Luke 2:28-29. And what about Anna, "a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem"- Luke 2:37-38? She, too, beheld the glory of God in the face of the Christ child. Promises and blessings unfold at the alter of God.

Our story concludes with triumphant joy surrounding the altar of God. Zacharias fades from our view with prophetic blessing pouring fourth from his lips concerning his newly born son. The last scene we witness of Elisabeth is one that every expectant mother anticipates: the naming of her child, "Not so; but he shall be called John." God reserves His best blessings for the faithful. He has ordained that they shall unfold around the alter of God. Yours may not be a child, but divers blessings are born around the altar of God. In prosperity, in famine, in darkness, in adversity, whatever the circumstances may be, do not desert the altar of God. Stay at the altar of God and keep praying, blessings will come your way!

--NMP

In the Beginning

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

IN THE BEGINNING

"In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth"-Genesis 1:1

When someone asks me where they should begin their study of the scriptures, I have learned from experience to tell them: " In the beginning of the Book; at Genesis 1:1." The reason I emphasize "from experience" is because I have learned that any person who is unwilling to acknowledge God as an all-wise and sovereign Creator will have little success with the rest of the Book. They may as well close the Book and stop there if they are unwilling to believe God's first declaration of Himself as Creator.

Because of its vital role in the heart and actions of the believer, the devil has bent all his power and energy, in every age, to raise a question of doubt concerning God as Creator. It is like the farmer with the watermelon patch who couldn't keep the kids from stealing them at night. So one evening he put up a sign in his patch which read, "There is one poison watermelon in this patch." To his dismay, he returned the next morning to check on his precious melons only to find a second sign which read, "Now, there are two poison watermelons in this patch." The Devil knows that if he can cast a shadow of a doubt upon the first

declaration of God in the Bible, the rest of the book will be read with a skeptical eye. Today, parents and children alike, are bombarded with the theory of evolution, verses, Godly creation, on every hand. Schools, papers, magazines, and television continue to challenge Genesis 1:1. But realistically, it takes more faith to believe that man evolved from an amoeba than to believe he was created by God. For me to look around this universe, and behold the beauty and splendor of it, to see the complexity of every creature, and believe that all of this just evolved would take faith more than I can fathom. But to simply believe God for His word, that He created all things, is not only easier to believe, but equally logical. After all, this is faith in its most basic element: Just taking God at His word.

NOTHING NEW

Satan's attempts to challenge Genesis 1:1 is not one that has recently developed by modern science, or even from the enlightened philosophers of the 1900's. As Solomon said, "There is no new thing under the sun." In Acts 17, almost 2000 years ago, Paul encountered "certain philosophers" at Athens who are referred to as the "Epicureans". This was one of their schools of modern philosophy who followed the teachings of one Epicurus. Do you know what that taught at this modern, up to date school? They taught that the world was not created by God, but rather, "through a fortuitous concourse of atoms, of various sizes and magnitude, which met, and jumbled, and cemented together, and so formed the world." Today, Satan still whispers this lie into the ears of those who oppose Genesis 1:1 and there are still those around who will believe it. But the fatal flaw to this theory is the same today as it was in Paul's: "Where did those atoms come from anyway?" Has anyone ever explained that but God in Genesis 1:1. How beautifully Paul exalted God as the Creator in his discourse that day as he declared, "God that made the world and all things therein"-v24. Actually, God made His declaration thousands of years before the wise philosophers and scientists picked up their pencils and telescopes. When God answered Job out of the whirlwind He asked questions that still puzzle the minds of the most brilliant men and women, "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for Joy?-Job 38:4-7. Modern man would be wise to emulate the faithful old servant Job, "Then Job answered the Lord, and said, Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? I will lay mine hand upon my mouth."

CREATION INVOLVES MORALITY

Genesis 1:1 not only declares God as Creator, it is also a statement which places all of humanity accountable to God for their actions: it involves morality. In a nutshell, this is the heart of the issue: morality. Satan knows that if he can flatter man into thinking he has discovered evolution, and if this theory is placed in the minds of men, they will sooner or later begin to act like the creatures they think they evolved from. This is quite convenient, because man, by nature, does not like to answer to any one for any thing. He wants to be his own god, make up his own rules, and live by the standards of his own choosing. A number of years ago, Sir Julian Huxley, the most prestigious evolutionary scientist of the world at that time was asked: "Why do you think that evolution caught on so quickly?" His reply: "We all jumped at the Origin(of the species) because the idea of God interfered with our sexual mores." If evolution can be subjected to the minds of children, it will become a snare unto their little souls as to whether or not they should believe Genesis 1:1. It will diminish their responsibility to God; to their parents; to their peers; to the laws of the land; and even to their own conscience. In short, it is a conflicting statement. It clashes with what they are taught in the Church, by their parents and even by creation itself(Psalms 19:1-3). What catastrophic results have been bred by this heresy of Satan. It is amazing to me to observe the many places that this heresy is taught unchallenged, and that, without a thread of evidence... p.s. there have been no missing links discovered as of September, 1998. Had they found one, it would be paraded up and down every crack and crevice of the globe, on tv, in every magazine, and on display in a glass case at the Smithsonian. Today, of all days, parents should be careful to monitor everything their children come in contact with: what they see; what they hear; and what they are taught, and always be ready to expose the fallacy of this heresy. All it will affect is their morality.?!

A THEOLOGICAL WONDER

Genesis 1:1 is also one of the deepest theological statements in all of the Bible. The first verse of the Bible declares that God is self existent. In other words, He has no beginning or end...He has always been. This, in itself, is mind boggling to earthly creatures who live in a world marked with time. Therefore, "In the beginning" does not declare the beginning of God, but rather, the beginning of God's creation: the beginning of time. God, the Creator, was there, self existent, self sufficient. He began time, and when time is no more he will remain to be the same God He was before creation, "Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God"- Psalm 90:2. The very word "God" is extremely expressive. In this verse, the word God is translated from the old Hebrew word 'elohiym', which declares a plurality of persons. It is a plural expression used in the singular tense, as one being accomplishing the work of creation. In the beginning they created the heaven and the earth. Who are they? The Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, of course. Three, but yet One. Don't ask me to explain this, the Bible declares it and I believe it by faith.

Yes, the Godhead worked together in creation. In verse 26 we read, "Let us make man in our image....". "Us" declares the plurality of the Godhead. The "God" of Genesis also reveals Christ. If you will notice, John began his gospel with this same declaration, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made"- John 1:1-3. Paul declared that by Jesus Christ, "were all thing created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible...Col. 1:16a.

If we believe in creation, we must acknowledge the eternal, preincarnate existence of the Son of God. After all, He put in several cameo appearances before His virgin birth. He walked with the Hebrew children through the fiery furnace; He talked with Abraham in the plains of Mamre. Indeed, Genesis 1:1 is deep in theology, deep enough to send Plato and Socrates scratching their heads in wonder; deep enough to keep man busy for centuries trying to discover all that God created in only six days.

Conversion

Thu, 31 Dec 1903 18:00:00 -0600

Elder Neil Phelan, Jr.

CONVERSION

"The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple" -Psalm 19:7

May I change your mind today? In essence, this is conversion: a change...a turn. It may refer to a change in the mind alone, or even more desirable, the whole walk of life, as David here refers to as the soul. The Hebrew word for "converting" is shuwb, which means "to turn back" or "retreat". Repentance is the first step towards conversion. It takes a powerful force to alter the course of a heavy laden ship. It must begin with the navigational system: the mind. David has declared that force to be God's law, which is "perfect, converting the soul". And since it is perfect, or without flaw, we may trust its directive influences for every course we plot. Turn your way of thinking to think like God; turn back from wicked works; change; retreat from the world; turn back towards the position of man before the fall; turn unto God.

As David here uses the word law, he refers not to the ceremonial law of the elders, but rather to doctrine, which includes every inch of sacred scripture, also presented in this Psalm by other descriptive terms such as testimony, statutes, and commandment. And this is the purpose of all of scripture: conversion, not regeneration; not to give life, but to give light upon the life that one already possesses(II Timothy 1:9-10). May I change your mind today concerning this important principle of God's word?

CONVERSION OR REGENERATION?

Many times interchanged, frequently used as synonymous terms, conversion and regeneration are, in fact, two distinct biblical doctrines. They are, in reality, two completely different events.

It was conversion, and not regeneration, that occurred on the day of Pentecost. The house of Cornelius, that Peter preached unto, was converted to the common faith, not regenerated. The Ethiopian eunuch was converted to Christ, not born of God's spirit. Lydia's heart was opened, not quickened, to receive the things spoken by Paul. Consider, my beloved, your experience. What does it tell you? Let us not allow professors of religion to put ideas in our heads; ideas about our own personal experience with Jesus. The moment we first heard the message of Christ and His death for our sins, were we born from above or were we drawn to this message as a magnet to steel; as a moth to the light; as a thirsty hart to the water brooks; as a bankrupt sinner to a mighty saviour? Were we born or was a living soul fed? If you have been misled, may I change your mind?

WHY THE CONFUSION?

It would be easy to confuse the moment of light with the moment of life. The moment when the message of Jesus and salvation stirs the soul could be easily confused with the beginning of spiritual life. And there is a simple explanation for this: The Holy Ghost, is powerfully active at both events: at conversion and at regeneration. In regeneration, the Holy Ghost is given to impart life as a new nature is given. At conversion, the Holy Ghost is seen as the teacher; its influence shedding light upon the law that God has already written upon the heart in regeneration(Hebrews 8:10). Regeneration must precede conversion.

CONVERSIONS AT PENTECOST

At Pentecost, the Holy Ghost was poured out in great measure. As a rushing mighty wind, it sat upon men as cloven tongues of fire and they were filled with the Holy Ghost. But what kind of men were present? Were these men unregenerate? Were they ignorant men, without knowledge and love for God? According to the Bible these were "devout men, out of every nation under heaven." Devout is an important word. It is the word Luke uses to describe old Simeon; and even Cornelius. These were holy men, God loving men, believers in God: children of God.

The sum and substance of Peter's sermon that day was Jesus, showing by the scriptures that Jesus was indeed the promised messiah: "Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ"- Acts 2:36. Their nature was not changed, but their heart was touched. Hearing this(the law of the Lord), they were pricked in the heart as the Holy Ghost acted powerfully as teacher, convicting them of their error. Their response was appropriate: Conversion. First the mind, then the response: their lives were changed, they became followers of Christ. Conversion is what really occurred at Pentecost as the Spirit was powerfully active.

CORNELIUS IS CONVERTED

The Holy Ghost paints a complimentary picture of Cornelius as well. He is also described as, "A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway"-Acts 10:2. How does his life, before his conversion, compare to ours dear Christian? All his house, family, workers, and children, were God fearing people. Cornelius didn't give meagerly to the poor, he gave much alms. His prayers were not hindered by pleasures and pressures, they were consistent, he prayed to God alway. Could we not say that this man's testimony would outshine even our own as professing Christians? Let us be honest. This man was a child of God before Peter arrived. When Peter arrived with the message of Jesus Christ and Him crucified, Cornelius and his house received the gift of the Holy Ghost as it acted as a teacher imparting knowledge unto their souls: who Christ really was and what he had accomplished for them upon the cross, and they, being Gentiles, were included in His covenant promises. They were taught, they were convicted, they were converted to Christ as the Spirit was powerfully active.

LYDIA'S CONVERSION

And what about Lydia? What picture does the Holy Ghost paint of this woman? She is described as a worshiper and a praying woman. She had life.....she needed light! Paul preached Christ, the Holy Ghost gave knowledge and light; Lydia was converted and baptized!

SAUL OF TARSUS

But such is not the picture the Bible paints of Saul of Tarsus. Rather than breathing out prayers unto God, this man was "breathing out threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord"-Acts 9:1. Unregenerate, hateful, despising Christ and his disciples, the Holy Ghost paints no spiritual fruit upon this tree prior to his Damascus road experience. As a Pharisee of Pharisees, Saul viewed Christ as an imposter; just a man trying to usurp his authority as a teacher from God. He had heard Jesus preach, but the preaching was foolishness to him(I Cor 1:18,21) because he was unregenerate, His heart was an empty slate, God's handwriting was not upon it........yet. He had, with contempt, observed the effect Jesus had had upon his friends, such as Nicodemus, and he was determined to lose no more to this man and His followers. He would extirpate this flock. But notice the power of God's spirit upon this man as his nature is changed. Suddenly, upon the Damascus road, a miraculous change occurs as the Holy Ghost is powerfully active. As we carefully survey the scene we find no preacher, no Bible, no sermon, no cathedral, no choir, no invitational hymn, no worship.......just a sinner and one Holy God possessing all power in heaven and earth; the power to create worlds and the power to regenerate souls at His own will and pleasure. Saul of Tarsus is born of God's spirit. Paul's own confession of this experience is, "And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time"-1 Corinthians 15:8. It would be three days before Paul would stand before Ananias and enter the sacred waters of baptism. The Holy Ghost is powerfully active as Paul is born of God's spirit upon the Damascus road.

Man is helpless without God. The Holy Ghost must be powerfully active at both events: in regeneration as well as conversion. But they are different events, occurring separate and apart from one another.

SOME STRIKING DIFFERENCES

Upon examination, we find some striking differences between conversion and regeneration. Briefly let us consider:

(1) Regeneration is spontaneous while conversion is a gradual, ongoing process.

Saul of Tarsus was quickened immediately; instantly; spontaneously. He passed from death to life. But such is not the case with conversion. Conversion is an ongoing process never perfected in this life. The prophet of old describes the ongoing process of conversion as the learning of knowledge from God, one truth at a time. Like entering information on a hard drive, one bit at a time, "For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"-Isaiah 28:10. The foundation of it all is Christ(I Cor 3:10), then we build upon that knowledge one line of law at a time, one precept at a time. On what subject do we need to be converted today? Creation, abortion, giving, loving, praying, reading......what does the word of God have to say about these subjects? Is our mind in tune with God's? This is conversion, by degrees, little by little.

There is no such thing as a full grown disciple. Today, at best, we see through a glass darkly. We all need to be converted upon various principles of God's word. Many times, we have forgotten to practice something we already knew. Consider the language of Jesus to Peter, "But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren"- Luke 22:32. Chosen to apostleship, Peter walked with Christ, saw the miracles He performed, cast out devil's in Christ's name and preached Christ's truths. But there was yet much for Peter to learn. Peter did not, at this juncture of his experience, understand the full mission of Jesus; His judgement; His death; His burial; His ascension; and Christ's spiritual kingdom. Jesus encouraged Peter to strengthen the faith of his brethren when he was fully converted to these truths. Even among the apostles, conversion was an ongoing process.

Since regeneration is spontaneous, and conversion is gradual and the result of exposure to God's law, we should know that:

(2)The creature is active in conversion and passive in regeneration. Saul was passive in his experience not cooperative. He was subject to the creative force of God. "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature". The word creature means "created". Spiritual children do not evolve through a series of religious exercises and experiences, they are created anew, quickened(Ephesians 2:1). When God created the stars and the planets he did not ask for their permission. "May I create you Adam?", never came forth from the mouth of God. "Will you receive my Spirit and be born again?" is just not the language of God. When Jesus called Lazarus from the tomb of death, Lazarus was not persuaded, he was commanded. When life is given, both natural and spiritual, God is the sole author, the only life giver, for all life proceeds forth from God.

But in conversion, the quickened soul must be willing to forfeit his idols for Christ and His principles. This brings about repentance which requires an active effort upon the part of a believer. Turning, saying, "God is right, I have been wrong" takes an effort. The first step in the right direction is difficult and a contradiction to the flesh. Thus, we are passive in regeneration and active in conversion. This being the case:

(3) Regeneration precedes conversion or conversion will never occur. One must be alive to respond to stimuli. One must be alive naturally to exercise any of the five natural senses. Even the unregenerate enjoys the natural senses of man because he is naturally alive. But until God gives spiritual life, one will never hear the gospel nor respond appropriately, "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned"- 1 Cor. 2:14. Therefore, before one can be converted to God's way of thinking, they must be alive spiritually. Regeneration must proceed conversion, or true conversion can not occur. Since we are actively involved in conversion we should know that:

(4)In conversion, God uses means, while in regeneration God acts sovereignly and alone. Preachers are used to bring about conversion. This is their purpose: to preach the "Law of the Lord", which is perfect; the good news of Jesus Christ; to open eyes, not to give life. Those who are regenerated, or, born from above, are the only ones who will be interested in such a message. And even here, God's spirit must be active as we have noted. In his defence to King Agrippa, Paul shares his call and purpose from Jesus: "To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me"-Acts 26:18. Opening eyes to error and turning to God is conversion in its most basic sense.

But in regeneration, God acts sovereignly; alone. He needs not help from man. He is not a god that must be carried about upon a totem. The Spirit is not subject to the tongue of a man or the will of a stubborn heart, as "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit"- John 3:8. According to Jesus, every one, Jew, Gentile, bond, free, people out of every kindred, tribe and nation are born this way. Since man has a hand in conversion and since God is the sole author of regeneration we should not be surprised to know that:

(5) Conversion may be defeated while regeneration is forever. Even though Hymenaeus and Philetus, would teach untruths, and "overthrow the faith of some", Paul was happy to report: "the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his", -2 Tim. 2:17-19. Since there are so many conflicting doctrines among professing Christians today, this is certainly good news. What security could we enjoy today knowing that heaven or hell depended upon our accuracy upon every point of doctrine. Though we may be taught something that is not right, and even believe it, this will in no way alter our eternal relationship with our heavenly father: He knows us, we are bought with a price...we are His. The Galatians could be bewitched, the disciples may be blown about by every wind of doctrine, but God's covenant promises are immutable.

SUMMARY

The Christian must never forget that there have been ages of darkness in which the rulers of this world have prevented the printing and ownership of God's written word: His law. Their purpose and design was to pervert knowledge and prevent conversion to the doctrines of God: they would substitute theirs for His. Did their wicked schemes prevent regeneration? Were they able to abort the spiritual soul from the womb of God's grace? Could jails, edicts, laws, tortures, and murder prevent the wind from blowing where it pleases? Could they blockade heaven's gates? I am persuaded with Paul that they could not( Romans 8:35-39). "The law of the Lord is perfect", we should use it for that which it is designed: "converting the soul." May I change your mind today?

--NMP